bhakti-ratnävalé

10.90.48

jayati jana-nivāso devakī-janma-vādo ad -va a- a i a svai do i as ann ad a a

s i a- a a-v ina- na s -smita-ś ī-mukhena v a aa-vani ānā va d a an kā a-devam

SYNONYMS

jayati — eternally lives gloriously; ana-nivāsa — e o ives a on an ein s ike e e e s o e ad d nas and is e i a e eso o a ivin en i ies devakī- an a-vāda — kno n as e son o Devakī (No one an a a e o e e a e o o e o eS e e Persona i o od ead e e o e devakī- an a-vada eans a e is kno n as e son o Devakī Si i a e is a so kno n as e son o o e aśodā as deva and Nanda a ā ā a ad -va a- a i a — served by the members of the Yadu dynasty or the cowherd en o ndāvana (a o o a e ons an asso ia es o e S e e o d and a e e o d s e e na se van s svai do i — by His own arms, or by His devotees like Arjuna who are just like His own arms; asyan — killing; adharmam — demons or the impio s s i a- a a-v ina- na — e des o e o a e i o ne o a ivin en i ies ovin and no ovin s -s i a — a a s s i in ś ī- k ena — is ea i a e v a a- a-vani ānā — o e da se s o ndāvana va d a an — increasin kā a-devam — the lusty desires. TRANSLATION

od ī a is e o is kno n as ana-nivāsa e i a e eso o a ivin en i ies and o is a so kno n as Devakīnandana o aśodā-nandana e son o Devakī and aśodā e is e ide of the Yadu dynasty, and with His mighty arms He kills everything inauspicious, as well as every man who is impious. By His presence He destroys all things inauspicious for all living entities, moving and inert. His blissful smiling face always increases the lus desi es o e o īs o ndāvana May He be all glorious and happy!

2.4.15

a -kī ana ad-vandana

a -s a a a a ava a

ad-īk a a ad-a a a aa

okas a sad o vid as ai s

no i ka

ad a-ś avase na o na a SYNONYMS

yat — ose kī ana — o i i a ion a — ose s a a a — e e an es a — ose īk a a — a dien e a — ose vandana — a e s a — ose ś ava a — ea in a o a — ose a a a — o s i in okas a — o a eo e sad a — forth i vid no i — s e i i a eanses ka a a — e e s o sins as ai — n o i s ad a — a a s i io s ś avase — one o is ea d na a — d e o eisan es na a — again and again. TRANSLATION

Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the a -a s i io s o d ī a a o o glorification, remembrances, audience, prayers, hearing and worship can at once cleanse the effects of all sins of the performer. 2.4.13

o na a sad-v inaasa sā avā āk i a-sattvana

ide sa ā a e

ā a a a s a āś a e an a-dāś e

v avas i ānā

SYNONYMS

a — a ain na a — o eisan es sa — o e devo ees o e io s v ina — distresses; chide — e i e a o asa ā — of the atheists, the nondevotee-demons; asamb avā a — essa ion o e n a iness ak i a — o e e sa va — oodness a e— n o e

e sona i sā — o e ans enden a is s na — a ain ā a a a s e — the highest s a e o s i i a e e ion āś a e — in the status; vyavast i ānā — a i a si a ed an a — e des ina ion dāś e — one who delivers. TRANSLATION

I again offer my respectful obeisances unto the form of complete existence and transcendence, who is the liberator of the pious devotees from all distresses and the destroyer of the further advances in atheistic temperament of the nondevotee-demons. For the transcendentalists who are situated in the topmost spiritual perfection, He grants their specific destinations.

2.4.20

śi a d i ā ai

ai

a a- a i

a ā-patir

a i oka- a i d a ā- a i a iś ānd aka-v e i-sā va ā ai

asīda ā

a avān sa ā

SYNONYMS

ś i a — a o en e a i — e o ne a a — o sa i i e a i — e di e o a ā- a i — the leader of all ivin en i ies d i ā — o in e i en e a i — e as e oka- a i — e o ie o o a ane s d a ā — ea a i — e s e e a i — ead a i — des ina ion a — a so and aka — one o e kin s o e ad d nas v i — the i s kin o e ad d nas sā va ā — e ad s asīda ā — e e i e — on e a avān — o d ī a sa ā — o a devo ees a i — the Lord. TRANSLATION

a od ī a o is e o s i a e o d o a devo ees e o e o and o o a e kin s ike nd aka and i o e ad d nas e s and o a oddesses o o ne e director of all sacrifices and therefore the leader of all living entities, the controller of all intelligence, the proprietor of all planets, spiritual and material, and the supreme incarnation on the earth (the supreme all in all), be merciful upon me.

1.2.3

a svān ad ā

āva

ak i a-ś aiiī aā a ā a a ā i

i-sā a

eka

a-dī a ka

a o nd a ā aa nīnā

sa sā i ā a

v āsa-s n

SYNONYMS

a — he who; sva-an āva — self-assimilated (experienced); akhila — a a o nd ś i — the edas sā a — cream; ekam — e on one ad ā a — ans enden a dī a — torchlight; atiti ī a ā — desi in o ove o e a a and a — dee da k a e ia e is en e sa sā i ā — o e a e ia is i en ka a ā — o o a se ess e ā a — said ā a — supplement to the Vedas; guhyam — very confidential; tam — n o i v āsa-s n — the son o āsadeva a ā i — let me offer my obeisances; gurum — the spiritual master; nīnā — of the great sages. TRANSLATION

e

eo e es e o eisan es n o i [ ka] e s i i a as e o a sa es e son o āsadeva o, out of his great compassion for those gross materialists who struggle to cross over the darkest regions of material existence, spoke this most confidential supplement to the cream of Vedic knowledge, after having personally assimilated it by experience. durannishay-mahimanamupetya-parshvam antah pravishya shubha-bhagavatamritabdheh / pashyami krishna-karunanjananirmalena hrllocanena bhagavad-bhajanam hi ratnam // 6

Hearing from afar about its glories, I approached and plunged deep into this divine nectarine o ean o e B a ava a and i inds e e i ied e o i o is na’s e I perceived the jewel of transcendental love deposited in it.

tadidamatimahargham bhakti-ratnam murari-rahamadhikasayatnah pritaye vaishnavanam / hrdigata-jagadishadesha-masadyamadyannidhivaramiva tasmad-varidherudbharami // 7

With very great effort I am lifting up, like a precious treasure, this great gem of Divine Love out of the ocean of the Bhagavatam for the enjoyment of the Vaishnavas. In this I am following the instruction of the Supreme Lord in my heart.

kante krita kulameshesham-alamkaroti ves as i a nik i a eva a o’ a an i /

tamujjvalam gunavatim jagadisha-bhaktiratnavalim sukritatinah parishilayantu //

Worn around the neck (recited), it is an ornament to the wearer. Placed in the house (heart), it removes darkness (ignorance). May all good people always wear on their bosom (apply e se ves se io s o i ’s s d is e en and e io s ne k a e ade o e s o transcendental love (Bhakti Ratnavali).

nikhila-bhagavata-shravanalasa bahu-katha-bhirathanavakashinah / ayamayam nanu tananu sarthako bhavatu vishnu puri grathanagrhah //

There are many, who though not lazy, cannot study or hear the full and original Bhagavatam owing to their preoccupation with the various affairs of life. Let this effort of Vishnu Puri to gather the gems of verses from various sections of the Bhagavatam and string them together in a line, become useful for such devotees.

2.1.o a — on a o devo iona se vi e a o i a — being applied. TRANSLATION The supreme occupation [dharma] for all humanity is that by which men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendent Lord. ahai kī — a se ess a a i a ā — n oken a ā — i ā ā — e se s asīda i — completely satisfied. ca — and. yat — that which.2.o a ana a āna a ava i a oi a āś vai ā a a ad a ai ka SYNONYMS vās deve — n o a a ava i — unto e e sona i o od ead ak i. . Such devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted to completely satisfy the self. vai ā a — de a en āna — knowledge. janayati — does od e āś — very soon.6 sa vai yato sā a od a o ak i ad ok a e a ai k a a i a ā a ā ās asīda i SYNONYMS sa — a vai — e ain sā — o ankind a a — s i e d a a — o a ion aa — i ak i — devo iona se vi e ad ok a e — unto the Transcendence. ahaitukam — causeless.7 vās deve ak i. 1.

edia e 1.ano n ā SYNONYMS sa va — oodness a a — assion a a — e da kness o i no an e i i — s ak e — o e a e ia na e ā — a i ies ai — by them k a — asso ia ed i aa — ans enden a a — e e sona i eka — one i a as a — o is a e ia o d d a e — a e s s i i-āda e — o e a e o ea ion ain enan e and des ion e a i— i e e sona i o od ead vi i i — B a ā a a — o d iva i i — s sa ā — di e en ea es ś e ā si — i a e ene i a a — e ein k a — o o se sa va — oodness ano — o n ā —o e an ein s — derived. goodness and ignorance.22 . 1. namely passion.a e i sa ś e ā si a a k a sa va.23 sa va ka a as a a i i aa ak e ās ai a eka i ās a d a e ā s sthity-āda e a i-vi i i. TRANSLATION The transcendental Personality of Godhead is indirectly associated with the three modes of material nature.2. and just for the material world's creation.2.TRANSLATION By ende in devo iona se vi e n o e e sona i o od ead ī a one i acquires causeless knowledge and detachment from the world. maintenance and destruction He accepts the three qualitative forms o B a ā i and iva ese ee a an ein s an de ive i a e ene i o i e o o e quality of goodness.

a īn — de i ods a a — o is eason nā ā a a — e e sona i o od ead ka ā — ena o ions śān ā — a .a o vai kava o ni a ak i aa a ā a ava i a. ghora — o i e as ān — forms like that.asādanī dā vās deve k van ā SYNONYMS a a — e e o e vai — e ain kava a — a ans enden a is s ni a — o i e i e o ia ak i — se vi e n o e o d a a a ā — s e e dā — i ea de i vās deve — ī a a ava i — the Personality of Godhead.2. kurvanti — do ende ā a — se asādanī — that which enlivens. TRANSLATION e ain e e o e sin e i e i e o ia a ans enden a is s ave een ende in devo iona se vi e o o d a e e sona i o od ead i ea de i e a se s ch devotional service is enlivening to the self. . 1.a īn a a nā ā a a-ka ā śān ā a an i anas ava SYNONYMS k ava — persons desiring liberation. i vā — e e in a.iss a an i — do o s i i — e ain anas ava — nonenvious.26 k avo i vā o a- ān a.

a ā vedā vās deva. TRANSLATION A person who has broader intelligence. must by all means worship the supreme whole.iss e e o so 2. 1. whether he be full of all material desire. the Personality of Godhead.a ā ak ā .2.TRANSLATION Those who are serio s a o i e a ion a e e ain nonenvio s and ee e o i e and as o s o e de i ods and o s i on od i and is ena o ions e es e a e a . or desiring liberation.10 akā a sa va-kā o vā ok a-kā a dā a-d ī īv e a ae a ak i-yogena a aa SYNONYMS akā a — one o as ans ended a a e ia desi es sa va-kā a — one o as e s o a o a e ia desi es vā — ei e ok a-kā a — one o desi es i e a ion dā a-d ī — i oade in e i en e īv e a — i ea o e ak i. without any material desire.28-29 vās deva.o ena — devo iona se vi e o e o d ae a—s o d o s i a — the Lord. param — the supreme whole.3.

He is supreme knowledge.a a āna a a vās deva-paro dharmo vās deva. para — e s e e āna — kno ed e vās deva — e e sona i o od ead a a — es a a — a s e i vās deva — e e sona i o od ead a a — s e io a i d a a — e i ion vās deva — e e sona i o od ead a ā — ultimate. He is the supreme goal of life. Yoga is for realizing Him. Religion [dharma] is rendering loving service unto Him. vās deva — the Personality of Godhead. and all severe austerities are performed to know Him.35 a ādi kā a.a ā a i SYNONYMS vās deva — e e sona i o od ead a ā — e i a e oa vedā — evea ed s i es vās deva — e e sona i o od ead a ā — o o s i in ak ā — sa i i es vās deva — e e sona i o od ead a ā — e eans o a ainin o ā — s i a a e na ia vās deva — e e sona i o od ead a ā — nde is on o k i ā — fruitive activities. All fruitive activities are ultimately rewarded by Him only.a ā o ā vās deva. a i — goal of life.o i o a.a o mukunda-seva ā adva a ā ādd ā na śā SYNONYMS ai .a ai a. 1.a ā k i ā vās deva-para vās deva. The purpose of performing sacrifice is to please Him. TRANSLATION In e evea ed s i es e i a e o e o kno ed e is ī a e e sona i o Godhead.vās deva.6.

perfectly engaging it by linking it in devotional service [bhakti-yoga] without any tinge of materialism. . but this is not sufficient to give satisfaction to the soul.7. and thus he saw the Absolute Personality of Godhead along with His external energy. yadvat — as i is a ā — ike a ā ā — the soul. samyak — e e a i i e — en a ed in and i ed on a a e — i o an a e a aś a — sa a — e e sona i o od ead a — a so e ā ā — energy. add ā — for all practical purposes. tat — is a āś a a — under full control. TRANSLATION It is true that by practicing restraint of the senses by the yoga system one can get relief from the disturbances of desire and lust. manasi — upon the mind. mukunda — the Personality o od ead seva ā — by the service of.4 bhakti-yogena manasi sa ak a i ie a ae a a aś a ā ā a ad-a āś a a SYNONYMS bhakti — devotional service. lobha — lust for sa is a ion o e senses a a — ed — always. 1.a ai — by the system of yoga ( s i odi o e o a ain e od s a e kā a — desires for sense satisfaction. for this [satisfaction] is derived from devotional service to the Personality of Godhead. ca — also. yogena — by the process of linking up. TRANSLATION Thus he fixed his mind. na — does no śā a i — be satisfied. which was under full control.a a-ādi i — e o ess o a i in se .es ain o a.

without any motive. 3. TRANSLATION Lord Kapila said: The senses are symbolic representations of the demigods. The mind's natural duty is to serve. and their natural inclination is to work under the direction of the Vedic injunctions.iń ānā — i de e sense o e s ān ś avika — a o din o s i e ka a ā — i o k sa ve — n o e ind o n o e o d eva — on eka.25.anasa — o a an o ndivided ind v i — in ina ion svā āvikī — na a — in a ā — i ani i ā — i o o ive ā ava ī — o e e sona i o od ead ak i — devo iona se vi e sidd e — an sa va ion a ī asī — better.25.33 aa a ni ī a āś ā kośa ana o a ā .32 ś īdevānā a avān vā a a.a avān vā a — e S e e e sona i o od ead said devānā — of the senses or of the presiding dei ies o e senses a. so the mind is the representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.iń ānā a ā ān ś avika-ka sattva evaika-manaso v i svā ani i ā āvikī ā ava ī a ī asī ā ak i sidd e SYNONYMS ś ī. When that service spirit is engaged in devotional service to the Personality of Godhead. As the senses are representatives of the demigods.3. that is far better even than salvation.

25. devotional service. never desires to become one with Me. kecit — any. who is attached to the activities of devotional service and who always engages in the service of My lotus feet. TRANSLATION A pure devotee. ma .āda-sevā e n on a o sa ā a an e iaā ā ava ā a a a SYNONYMS na — neve eka-ā a ā — e in in o oneness e — s a an i — they desire. . who is unflinchingly engaged. TRANSLATION e od ni ī a — in s Bhakti. always glorifies My pastimes and activities. dissolves the subtle body of the living entity without separate effort.āda-sevā — e se vi e o o s ee a i a ā — en a ed in a -ī ā — endeavo in o a ain e e — ose o an on a a — a ā ava ā — e devo ees asa a — asse in sa ā a an e — o i a a— a ā i — glorious activities.SYNONYMS jarayati — disso ves āś — qui k ā — i kośa — e s ea en ana a — i e a ā — as. just as fire in the stomach digests all that we eat. Such a devotee.34 naikā aā es a an i ke in ad-ī ā asa a ā i a . 3.

36 ai da śanī āva avai dā a- vi āsa. TRANSLATION O My mother.ā ā ś a e ai a vī ak i a ńk e SYNONYMS ai — ose o s da śanī a — a in ava avai — ose i s dā a — e a ed vi āsa — as i es āsa — s i in īk i a — an es vā a — easin s k ai — ose de i o ds a — a iva ed ā ana — ei inds a — a iva ed ā ān — ei senses a . amba — O mother. They like to see My various transcendental forms.35 aś an i e e iā a a san a asanna-vak ā a. and they also talk favorably with Me.3. My devotees always see the smiling face of My form. with eyes like the rising morning sun. which are all benevolent.o anāni ā i div āni va a. 3. vadanti — they speak.adāni — enevo en sāka — i e vā a a ī ā — favorable. san a — vak a — a e a a — ike e o nin s n o anāni — e es enden a va a.adāni sāka vā a s a ī ā vadan i SYNONYMS aś an i — see e — e devo ees asanna — s i in ā i — o s div āni — ans — o ds s e— i ā i — beautiful.25.25.āsek i a-vā a-s k ai ā ani ano ao a.

and hearing His very pleasing words. He does not desire the eight material perfections obtained from mystic yoga. te — those devo ees aśn va e — enjoy. loke — in this life. me — of Me. Thus in spite of his unwillingness. all the offered benedictions. . tu — but. the devotee enjoys. including Satyaloka. the pure devotee almost loses all other consciousness. 3. Yet even without desiring them. and he becomes absorbed in devotional service. smiling and attractive. he attains liberation without separate endeavor. parasya — of the Supreme Lord. ai — a ode a vī TRANSLATION Upon seeing the charming forms of the Lord. His senses are freed from all other engagements. even in this life.25. nor does he desire to be elevated to the kingdom of God.— and ak i — devo iona se vi e ani — su e a a — n i in e— a ńk e — secures. the devotee does not desire even the highest benediction obtainable in the upper planetary systems. TRANSLATION Thus because he is completely absorbed in thought of Me.37 a o vi aiśva a śi a i a a ā āvinas ā an av a ad ā oke a āń a vās ā ava ī parasya a an i e e śn va e SYNONYMS a o — en vi i — o en e a a — o e ā āvina — o e o d o ā ā ā — a aiśva a — s i e e ion a a-ań a — onsis in o ei a s an av a — o o in ś i a — s endo ā ava ī — o e kin do o od vā — o as a an i — they do no desi e ad ā — blissful.

aā — devo ees śān a. neither weapons nor the change of time can destroy such opulences.3.39-40 i a ā ā oka āna āna a aivā a ā ina an e e a ā e ā a aśavo . preceptor. devotees who receive such transcendental opulences are never bereft of them. their son.25. benefactor and Supreme Deity. they cannot be deprived of their possessions at any time.38 na ka i in nańk an i no eā sak ā a a a .a ā śān ae ni i o e i aā s e i ei ā s aś a i a do daiva SYNONYMS na — no ka i i — eve a — i ose no — no e— ani o o a a — I i a — dea ā e e o s da — . 3. their relative. Because the devotees accept Me as their friend.25.e — o e nańk an i i a — i e e i — des o s e i — ea on e ā — ā — self s a — son a — and sak ā — iend — ene a o daiva — Dei i a — chosen. TRANSLATION The Lord continued: My dear mother.

25. a — a o d ā āna — e s e od a a — in o a ina — ave in ā āna — e od an — in e a ions i i e — ose o a — a so i a — in is o d e — a i ā a — ea aśava — a e ā — o ses vis a — avin iven sa vān — a an ān — o e a — and ā — e eva — s viśva a . I take him to the other side of birth and death.41 nān a a ad a ava a eśva ā ānā niva a e ad ānaā ana sa vaa a īv a SYNONYMS e sona i na — no an a a — o e ise a — o od ead ad ānaa-īśva ā — an se a ava a — e S e e e o do o ak i and a ā ana . the all-pervading Lord of the universe. in unflinching devotional service.k a — e a .e vadin o d o e nive se a an i — e o s i anan a ā — n in in ak ā — devo iona se vi e ān — e o — of dea a i ā a e — I take to the other side. 3. gives up all aspirations to be promoted to heavenly planets or to become happy in this world with wealth.vis ā a sa vān an ā ś a eva viśva o-mukham anan a ā ak ā a an ān o ai āa e SYNONYMS imam — this. cattle. lokam — o d a ā — accordingly. TRANSLATION Thus the devotee who worships Me. eva — certainly. home or anything in relationship with the body. children.

TRANSLATION It is because of My supremacy that the wind blows. carati — goes.25.a ā — o o ea o e vā i — o s vā a — ind a a — is s a — e s n a a i — s ines a . and the lord of the clouds.42 ads a ād vā i vā o a ada ā a ni a ā as a a i va a īnd o da a ś aai ad- SYNONYMS a .8.a ā — out of fear of Me. for I am the almighty Lord.22 a eva va sāś a a k i a-va sa a a. the Supreme Personality of Godhead. out of fear of Me. Indra. Fire burns out of fear of Me. TRANSLATION īv a — terrible. sarva- ānā — of all living beings. 3. 4. the original source of all creation. the sun shines out of fear of Me. mat. nivartate — The terrible fear of birth and death can never be forsaken by anyone who resorts to any shelter other than Myself. and also the Supreme Soul of all souls. sends forth showers out of fear of Me.— the soul.a ā — o o ea o e va a i — s o e s ain ind a — Ind a da a i — ns a ni — i e — death. and death goes about taking its toll out of fear of Me. bhayam — ea is forsaken.adā a-paddhatim .

nija-dharma. Becoming purified by executing your allotted occupation. pada-abja — lotus feet. as a.ī a.ananya- āve ni a-dharmaa asva āvi e a anas avas ā a SYNONYMS a — i eva — a so va sa — dea o āś a a — ake s e e a-vatsalam — of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.23 nān a d k ao aa ida ad a.8. paddhatim — system. a a — e e o e ad a. you also should take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.o anād e a ā i ka ana ī a.ad a ā a ā a ā a e as a- ś i e a ai ań a vi SYNONYMS na anyam — no others.ida — one o an i i a e o e s di i ies e — o a ā i — I a sea in a e ka ana — an one e se a — o a e— searches. Persons seeking liberation from the cycle of birth and death always take shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord in devotional service. 4. who is very kind to His devotees. engage always in His service. and without deviating for a moment.āvi e — being situated in one's original constitutiona osi ion anasi — n o e ind avas ā a — a in a asva — o on e e in devo iona se vi e a — the Supreme Person. just situate the Supreme Personality of Godhead in your heart.āve — in an unflinching situation.ad a ā — akin a o s o e in e and ś i ā — e oddess o o ne i a ai — o e s ań a — dea o vi a ā a ā — one who is worshiped. ananya. who is ve kind o is devo ees k i — a so e sons desi in i e a ion a — to be sought. TRANSLATION .a āśa. TRANSLATION My dear boy.o anā — o e o s-e ed S e e e sona i o od ead d k a.a āśa.

4. is always ready to render service to the Supreme Lord. because His Lordship. 4.20.anan ā a ad-īśa vaiśasa .va .a a aika.20. TRANSLATION Now I wish to engage in the service of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and to serve just like the goddess of fortune.28 a a . I do not find anyone who can mitigate your distress but the Supreme Personality of Godhead. padma-ka ā — the goddess of fortune.a i-s d o ka i na s ā k a. with a lotus flower in her hand. the Supreme Personality of Godhead. who carries a lotus flower in her hand.āna o — one attention. iva — ike ā asa — ein desi o s a i — indeed āva o — o ak ī and e eka. Many de i ods s as o d B a ā seek e eas e o e oddess o o ne e oddess o fortune herself. whose eyes are like lotus petals.a i — one as e s d o — o e in ka i — a e na — no s ā — a ake a e k a — avin done va . is the reservoir of all transcendental qualities.My dear Dhruva.27 a ā a e vāk i a- o a a āa a a ad a-ka eva ā asa āva o eka.a a — e S e e e sona i o od ead a-ā a a — the reservoir of all transcendental qualities.āna o SYNONYMS atha — e e o e ā a e — I shall engage in devo iona se vi e vā — n o o ak i a — a -in sive a. who carries a lotus flower in her hand. I am afraid that the goddess of fortune and I would quarrel because both of us would be attentively engaged in the same service.a a a — n o o o s ee eka. as far as I am concerned.

abhiratasya — of one who is fully satisfied. for You are very much inclined to the poor and You always magnify even insignificant service unto You. I think that there is no harm for You. because You are so self-sufficient that You can do without her.28 a aa i- a asa sāk ā iā ā īva-sa a avan a p a anna sa vās deva i o i e SYNONYMS i- a — an one a a — ans enden a a asa — o e on o e sāk ā — di e ā — o e ee odes o a e ia na e īva-sa i ā — living entities called by the . and yet I think that she may be angry with me because of my intruding upon her service and acting on that very platform to which she is so much attached.24.anan ā — in e o e o e nive se ( ak ī a a -īśa — o do e nive se vaiśasa — an e s ā — a a ise eva — e ain a -ka a i — in ose a ivi na — sa ī i a — desi e ka o i — o onside a — insi ni i an se vi e a i — even — ve ea dīna-va sa a — avo a in ined o e oo sve — o n eva — e ain d i e — in Your opulence.s ād eva a -ka ka o i a va e a i na sa ī i a dīna-va sa a i a as a ki a ā sva eva d i SYNONYMS a a . Yet I am hopeful that even though there is some misunderstanding. TRANSLATION dea o d o e nive se e oddess o o ne ak ī is e o e o e universe. You will take my part. Therefore even though she becomes angry. 4. a ā — with her. kim — what need is there.

Thus no one can be as dear to the devotees as I am.24. 4. me — of me. a e on o e o eve in — material nature as well as the living entity — is actually very dear to me.o a a a ā sā vid ā an. asti — there is.29.a i . TRANSLATION You are all devotees of the Lord. ā ava ā — devo ees a —a o o i ā — ve dea o e s a— o a e a avān — e S e e e sona i o od ead a ā — as na — nei e a — an e ā ava ānā — o e devo ees a — a so e ān — ve dea an a — others.30 a a ā ava ā a i ā s a na ad a avān a ā ā ava ānā a e ān an o s i ka i i SYNONYMS atha — therefore.na e īvas a avan a — un o e S e e e sona i o od ead vās deva — n o a a anna — s ende ed sa — e i a — very dear.50 a ka a a i. I know in this way that the devotees also respect me and that I am dear to them. 4. karhicit — at any time. hi — undoubtedly. TRANSLATION o d iva on in ed: n e son o is s ende ed o e S e e e sona i o Godhead. and as such I appreciate that you are as respectable as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.

He is the supreme controller of all material activities in material nature.o a — satisfying the Supreme Lord. become manifest in the body of one who has developed unalloyed devotion for the Supreme e sona i o od ead ās deva n e o e and a e son devoid o devo iona se vi e and engaged in material activities has no good qualities. Even if he is adept at the practice of mystic . yat — whi sā a vid ā — ed a ion a — n o e o d a i — ons io sness a ā — by which. manorathena — by mental spec a ion asa i — in e e oa a e ia o d d āva a — o is nnin a i — outside.12 as ās i sa vai a āv a ak i a ava aki anā ais a a sa āsa e s ā ak as a k o a adā ano a enāsa i d āva o a i SYNONYMS as a — o o as i — e e is ak i — devo iona se vi e a ava i — o e S e e e sona i o od ead aki anā — i o an o ive sa vai — i a ai — good qua i ies a a — e e (in a e son sa āsa e — eside s ā — a e de i ods a a — n o e S e e e sona i o od ead a ak as a — o a e son o is no devo ed k a — ee a aā — good qualities. TRANSLATION All the demigods and their exalted qualities. is the Supersoul and guide of all living entities who have accepted material bodies within this world. ā a i — ī a i de aā — o ivin en i ies o ave a e ed a e ia odies ā — e S e so sva a — i se ak i — a e ia na e īśva a — the controller o on a ivi ies s o d e ose a an ease e e sona i o od ead ed a ion s o d e s a e an e o e e eva ed o a ons io sness ī a i e Supreme Personality of Godhead. such as religion. 5. knowledge and renunciation.a i de asva a ā ā ā ak i īśva a — a — a ka a — a ivi a i.18.

TRANSLATION e S e e e sona i odies ā ā — e i e ī si a — is desi ed sa a e — e o es ea ness va asā — by Just as aquatics always desire to remain in the vast mass of water. Therefore if someone very great by material calculations fails to take shelter of the Supreme Soul but instead becomes attached to material household life. low-class couple. mahattvam — age.20 sa vai a i s ād ak o sa an a a āi a ā a a sva a a ana a a sa eka eve a a ā i o .18.a īnā — of the husband and wife. 5. How can there be any good qualities in such a man? 5. all conditioned living entities naturally desire to remain in the vast existence of the Supreme Lord. he must be driven by his own mental speculations and must engage in the service of the Lord's external energy.13 ai ā i sāk ād ā aā ā a ā s a a a va a avān śa ī i ā iva o a ī si a e i vā adā adi sa a e va asā da a īnā SYNONYMS a i — e o d i — e ain sāk ā — di e a avān — o od ead śa ī i ā — of all living entities who have a e ed a e ia and so a ā ā — o e a a i s iva — ike o a — e vas a e i vā — ivin a ān — a ea e sona i a — i adi — i a a ed e — to house o d i e adā — at that time.yoga or the honest endeavor of maintaining his family and relatives. One who is too attached to material life loses all good spiritual qualities.18. his greatness is like that of a young. dam.

eva — only. Therefore. gives complete shelter to all fearful persons can actually become a husband and protector. You would be afraid of others. 5. s -k a a — easi ade a e a a — os i e eva ed a e a — s o d o s i ā a — o d ā a and a an a-āk i — a ea in as a an ein a i — e S e e e sona i o od ead a — o a ān — of northern India. param — other thing. eva — indeed. on the contrary. bhayam — fear. you are the only husband. such as a beast or bird. ita a ā — o e ise i a — from one another. a man or a creature other than man.19. everyone should worshi o d ā a and a e S e e e sona i o . vai — indeed a i — a s and s ā — o d e ak a . my Lord. and no one else can claim this position. anayat — o a k kosa ān — e in a i an s o osa a-deśa od ā diva — o e s i i a o d aik a i i — thus. and they think no one else a better husband and protector than You. adhi — greater. manyate — is accepted.naivā aā ād ad i an a e a a SYNONYMS sa — he. Therefore persons learned in all Vedic literature accept only Your Lordship as everyone's master. na — not.ā ā — than the attainment of You. If you were not the only husband. whether one is a demigod or a demon. He alone who is never afraid but who.8 s o s o vā sa vā a a vāna o na a a a ai ii anā a s k a a an āk i ae a ā a a a ān ana a kosa ān diva SYNONYMS s a — de i od as a — de on vā a i — o a a — e e o e vā — o ana a — o e an a an ein ( i d eas ani a and so on na a — a an ein sa va-ā anā — o e ea ed a — who. ā a. Therefore.a a — o is no ea o an one sva a — se -s i ien sa an a a — en i e ā i — ain ains a aā a — o is ve a aid ana — a e son sa — e e o e e eka — one.

saubhagam — great fortune. one's eloquence.en ioned a i ies a — e a se vis ān — e e ed a i — a o na — s vanaokasa — e in a i an s o e o es akā a — a e ed sak e — in iends i a a — a as ak a a-a a.a — o d ī ā a and a e e de o e o ak a a One cannot establish a friendship wi e S e e o d ā a and a on e asis o material qualities such as one's birth in an aristocratic family.e — e a se o eas e o e o d ai — a ose a ove.19. who appears on this earth just like a human being.27 sa a naivā sva a diśa a ia a i on ā iā aa ani aā ado a vid a e na a aa ā .Godhead.7 na an a n na na vāń na tai ad vis a a o na sa a a dd i nāk is o a. na — no vāk — an e e an anne o s eakin na — no dd i — s a ness o in e i en e na — no āk i — ea es o e od o a. although we have no si a ea and a o e anno s eak ike en e en o d ā acandra has nevertheless accepted us as friends? 5. one's personal beauty. na — nor. There is no need of great austerities or penances to worship the Lord. Thus He is satisfied and as soon as e is sa is ied e devo ee is s ess Indeed o d ī ā a and a o a e devo ees o od ā a k o e a k o od ead [ aik a] 5. one's sharp intelligence or one's superior race or nation.e ān a i no vana kasaś a ā aa akā a sak e a a ak SYNONYMS na — no an a — i in a ve o is ed a is o a i a i n na — indeed a a a — of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.19. None of these qualifications is actually a e e isi e o iends i i o d ī ā a and a e ise o is i ossi e a although we uncivilized inhabitants of the forest have not taken noble births. for Me accepts even a small service offered by His devotee.

even though such a person does not aspire for it.a ā — because of accepting the temporary body or bodily relations as real (thinking "I am this body. but He does not bestow benedictions upon the devotee that will cause him to demand more benedictions again.i ā id āna ni a. a i a — e o e a ed o a i a — ein a ed o n ā — e an ein s na — no eva — indeed a a-da — e es o e o enedi ions a — i na — a ain a i ā — a de and o a enedi ion a a — from which. asat.a āda vā a a sād sadā sa i vā vana an e s a-va a de inā dvi na-d i ā a.ā a — e a e e e s i i a e o se .ea i a ion is s o ed a — the bodily .5.āda-pallavam SYNONYMS satyam — e ain diśa i — He offers. or the best part of life.a āda vā a — a āda a ā ā a e ied a — a sād — very good.a ā and a-k a a o ad d a i SYNONYMS āś a e a ś ī. 7. and that shelter satisfies all his desires. the Lord willingly gives the devotee shelter at His own lotus feet. manye — I think. svayam — personally. samudvigna — o an ie ies d i ā — whose intelligence. That is the Supreme Personality's special mercy. and everything belonging to this od is ine i vā — ivin ā a. The Supreme Personality of Godhead fulfills the material desires of a devotee who approaches Him with such motives. asura-varya — in o e as as de inā — of persons who ave a e ed e a e ia od sadā — always. However.5 ś ī. vidhatte — e ives a a ā — unto those engaged in His service.id āna — which covers all desirable things.ā a a asad. nijaāda-pallavam — His own lotus feet. ani a ā — a o no desi in i i ā.

harim — e S e e e sona i o od ead āś a e a — may take shelter of.concept of life.a a ādi SYNONYMS i e āvān — is ivin en i ies d a a — bhakti-yo a — ak i. beginning with the chanting of the holy name of the Lord.22 avis i a svenaiva ā a ai a-kā a aśān a ena sa a .o od ead (no o e de eva — indeed oke as in — in is a e ia o d sā — o e e e i io s in i es a a — ans enden a s a — recognized. yat — which. Devotional service. 6. is the ultimate religious principle for the living entity in human society. or household life. a o devo iona se vi e a ava i — o e S e e e sona i o i ods a — is nā a — o e o na e a a a-ādi i — beginning with chanting.3. andha-k a — which is nothing but a blind well (where there is no water but one none e ess sea es o a e vana — o e o es a a — going.22 e āvān eva oke s in sā d a a aa s a bhakti-yogo bhagavati an-nā a. any person who has accepted a temporary body and temporary household life is certainly embarrassed by anxiety because of having fallen in a dark well where there is no water but only suffering. 6. One should give up this position and go o e o es [vana] o e ea one s o d o o ndāvana e e on a ons io sness is eva en and should thus take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.9. a āda a ā ā a e ied: es o e as as in o e de ons as a as I ave learned from my spiritual master.

17.āń a aa i ā iśa enā i i a i sind SYNONYMS avismitam — o is neve s k i onde a — i ai a-kā a — who is fully satisfied. samam — e i oised aśān a — ve s ead vinā — without. aparam — another. eva — indeed ā ena — achievements. the Lord is always jubilant and fully satisfied by His own spiritual perfection. He has no material designations. atititarti — wants to cross.vino asa a śva. 6.28 nā ā a a. TRANSLATION . That Supreme Personality of Godhead is the only shelter of everyone. upasarpati — approaches.a ā sa ve na k aś ana i ai sva ā ava a-na ake v a i ā a-da śina SYNONYMS nā ā a a. hi — indeed ā iśa — a oo śva — o a do āń ena — by the tail.a ā — e devo ees o a e in e es ed on in e se vi e o Nā ā a a e S e e e sona i o od ead sa ve — a na — no k aś ana — an e e i a i—a e a aid sva a — in e i e ane a s s e s a ava a — in i e a ion na ake — and in e a i — even a — e a a a — va e da śina — who see. and therefore He is steady and unattached. TRANSLATION Free from all material conceptions of existence and never wonder-struck by anything. svena — by His own. Anyone desiring to be protected by others is certainly a great fool who desires to cross the sea by holding the tail of a dog. sindhum — the sea.

6. TRANSLATION e sons en a ed in devo iona se vi e o o d ās deva a ave na a e e knowledge and detachment from this material world. bhaktim — ove and ai in devo iona se vi e dva a ā — o ose o a e a in n ā — en āna-vai ā a — o ea kno ed e and de a en vī ā ā — ossessin e o e s en na — no i — indeed kaś i — an in v a āś a a — as interest or shelter. for such devotees are interested only in the service of the Lord.30 ś ī.5.Devo ees so e en a ed in e devo iona se vi e o e S e e e sona i o od ead Nā ā a a neve ea an ondi ion o i e o e e eaven ane s i e a ion and e hellish planets are all the same.17.o . Therefore such devotees are not interested in the so-called happiness or so-called distress of this world.31 vās deve ak i a ava i n ā dva a ā āna-vai ā a-vī ā ā na i kaś id v a āś a a SYNONYMS vās deve — o o d ās deva a a ava i — the Supreme Personality of Godhead. 7.a āda vā a a i na k i o e a a a sva o vā a-v a ānā a is a i ad e a i viśa ā adān a.

te — they. by their own efforts.an ā — to the ropes (laws) of material nature.a va ānā SYNONYMS ś ī. artha-mānina — onside in as va a e and ā — e sons o a e ind a ā — s as and ai — o e ind en anī a ānā — being led. api — a o īśa.ānina d āśa ā e a i -a and ā a ānd ai e īśa. te — e vid — kno sva-a a.a i — e i a e oa o i e o ei o n ea in e es i — indeed vi — od i and is a ode d āśa ā — ein a i io s o en o is a e ia o d e — o a i — external sense objects.a i i vi a.na naś a vi a. a āda a ā ā a e ied: Be a se o ei n on o ed senses e sons oo addi ed o a e ia is i i e ake o ess o a d e is ondi ions and e ea ed e a i as a ead een e ed ei in ina ions o a d a a e neve a o sed ei e by the instructions of others.an ā anī a ānās -dā ni add ā SYNONYMS na — not. uru — avin ve s on dā ni — o ds add ā — bound.a āda vā a — a āda a ā ā a said a i no od a aaa — o e ins ions o o nde s andin vā — ei e i a — o o ined e o v a ānā — of persons too addicted to the ma e ia is i n on o ed o i — e senses viśa ā — en e in a ain na — a ain a vi a — in s a ead e ed TRANSLATION — inclina ion na — neve k e — e s sva a — o ei o n a i ad e a — is deve o ed aodi on e ion o i e adān a — a is a — e is i e na — a va ānā — who are chewing. or by a combination of both. 7. TRANSLATION .31 na e vid svā a.5.

it is meaningful because in human life one can perform devotional service.a āda vā a ka d a d a ā aā a e ān a ā o ā ava ān i a ān a anma tad apy adhruvam arthadam SYNONYMS ś ī. and although temporary like other bodies. cannot understand a e oa o i e is o e n o e a k o od ead and en a e in e se vi e o o d i s ind en ided ano e ind an iss e i a and fall into a ditch. 7. Even a slight amount of sincere devotional service can give one complete perfection. temporary.6. tat — that. which are made of very strong cords.6. artha-dam — full of meaning. suffering the threefold miseries. materially attached men led by another materially attached man are bound by the ropes of fruitive labor. 7. from the tender age of childhood — to practice the activities of devotional service.19 .1 ś ī. api — even. giving up all other engagements. adhruvam — impermanent.Persons who are strongly entrapped by the consciousness of enjoying material life. The human body is most rarely achieved. and they continue again and again in materialistic life.a āda vā a — a āda a ā ā a said ka ā a — in e ende a e o i d ood ā a e — s o d a i e ā a — one o is in e i en d a ān — occupational d ies ā ava ān — which are devotional se vi e o e S e e e sona i o od ead i a — in is i e d a a — ve a e o ained ān a — human. TRANSLATION a āda a ā ā a said: One who is sufficiently intelligent should use the human form of body from the very beginning of life — in other words. janma — birth. and who have therefore accepted as their leader or guru a similar blind man attached to external sense objects.

ā akā a e āsane sve svas ā di id ava sa a aśe a-de inā vi a o a ādanai ana sak sā ān a a ki SYNONYMS .38 ko 'ti.ā — O sons o de ons ā a vā — e a se o ein in i a e e a ed as e S e so sa vaānā — o a ivin en i ies sidd a vā — e a se o ein es a is ed i a — in is o d sa va a — in all directions.na a a ī ayato aā ānā a v-ā āso s ā ā a vā sa va- sidd a vād i a sa va a SYNONYMS na — no i — indeed a a — e in a i e S e e e sona i o od ead ī a a a — sa is in a — ā āsa — endeavo as a-ā a. and therefore there is no difficulty in pleasing the Lord. in all times and from all angles of vision.a āso s a. 7. Consequently there are no impediments to pleasing Him or worshiping Him under any conditions. whether one be a child or an old man. the father of all living entities. TRANSLATION dea sons o de ons e S e e e sona i o od ead Nā ā a a is e o i ina Supersoul.7. The relationship between the living entities and the Supreme Personality of Godhead is always a fact.

sons of the asuras.ań a — e is a e in a o en ā a — o one ose d a ion o i e k van i — e e o in a as a — o one o is des ined o die ki a — o i a — eas e a ā — flickering and temporary. Why. TRANSLATION .7.ka — a a i. TRANSLATION O my friends. then.a āsa — di i endeavo as a. and there is no difficulty in worshiping the Lord. should people not engage in His devotional service? Why are they so addicted to unnecessarily producing artificial paraphernalia for sense gratification? 7.ā akā — sons o de ons a e — o e S e e e sona i o od ead āsane — in discharging the devotiona se vi e sve — in one s o n di — o e o e ea id a-va — s ike e s a e sa a — o a a s e is s svas a — o one s se o o e ivin en i ā ana — o e S e so sak —o e e . Indeed. He is the wellwisher and friend of all living entities. the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His Supersoul feature always exists within the cores of the hearts of all living entities.is in iend aśe a — unlimited de inā — o e e odied so s sā ān a a — ene a ki — a is e need vi a a.a ādanai — with activities delivering the objects of the senses for sense enjoyment.39 ā a ka a a ā sa ve a īk aśava s āda o a a-kośaań i a a a ā aā a a-kā ā k a aa as a ki a SYNONYMS kurvanti ā a — ea ka a a — one s i e and e inine iends aśava — do es i ani a s ike o s o ses asses a s and do s s a-āda a — i d en and so on ā — big buildings and esiden es a ī — land k a a — e e an s kośa — eas o se a a — and o e ies o sense a i i a ion and a e ia en o en sa ve — a a a — e ono i deve o en kā ā — and sense a i i a ion k a a.

7.7. bhajata — o s i ā a-labdhaye — for self-realization. elephants and horses. the heavenly planets are not pure [nirmalam]. Since the opportunity of human life is temporary. one's residence.One's riches. even the lifetime in which one can enjoy all these material opulences — are certainly temporary and flickering. for your own benefit and selfrealization. TRANSLATION It is learned from Vedic literature that by performing great sacrifices one may elevate himself to the heavenly planets. economic development and sense gratification — indeed. one's sons and daughters.48 . and therefore they are not the goal of life. you must worship the Lord with great devotion. however. one's treasury. Consequently. what benefit can these material opulences give to a sensible man who has understood himself to be eternal? 7. The Supreme Personality of Godhead. param — e S e e ak ā — i ea devo iona ove k a ā — as described in e edi i e a e (no i ed i āna o ka a īśa — the Supreme Lord. 7. beautiful wife and female friends. or free from the taint of material existence. although life on the heavenly planets is hundreds and thousands of times more comfortable than life on earth. The heavenly planets are also temporary. has never been seen or heard to possess inebriety. as described in the revealed scriptures. However. one's domestic animals like cows.40 eva i okā k a i k āa ī aā aa k a i ava sā iśa ā na ni as ād ad a-ś a-d a a aa ā ak ok a eśa a-labdhaye SYNONYMS eva — si i a (as ea ea and ossessions a e i e anen i — indeed okā — i e ane a s s e s ike eaven e oon e s n and B a a oka k a i — e o in ea sa i i es k ā — a ieved a ī — a ose k a i ava — e is a e i e anen sā iśa ā — a o o e o o a e and easin na — no ni a ā — e ( ee o dis an es as ā — e e o e ad a-ś a — neve seen o ea d d a a — whose fault.

Therefore. follow in the footsteps of devotees.aā na a na dāna na śa a ī ae na a o ne ā na v a āni a aa ā ak ā ana a i an ad vi a . fully depend upon the disposition of the Supreme Lord. worship Him. harim — the Supreme Personality of Godhead. āna — e S e so anī a — indifferent. in devotional service.7. 7. īśva a — the Lord.as ād a d a āś a kā āś a āś a ad-a āś a ā a a ānī a ā āna īśva a anī a ai SYNONYMS a ā as ā — e e o e a ā — a i ions o e ono i deve o en a — and kā ā — i ions o sa is a ion o e senses a — a so d a ā — d ies o e i ion a — and a — on o a āś a ā — dependent. TRANSLATION e o in i es o advan e en in s i i a i e — d a a a a kā a and ok a — all depend on the disposition of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.51-52 nā a dvi a va i va deva va aā vās ā ī anā a na v a k ndas a . Without desire. the Supersoul. my dear friends. bhajata — o s i anī a ā — without desire for them.

ā — des endan s o as as ī anā a — for pleasing.a dd i. None of these qualifications can awaken the pleasure of the Lord.a ā — vas ea nin na — nei e dāna — a i na a a — no austerity. everything is simply a show. Nor by charity. the Supreme Personality of Godhead na v a — no ood ond na — no a .9 an e d anā ea . sacrifice. na — no i ā — worship.a i ana- a. alam — sufficient.a a.o ā so a. 7.a a -ś a- a as- āva. you cannot please the Supreme Personality of Godhead by becoming pe e ā a as de i ods o ea sain s o e o in e e good in etiquette or vast learning. śa a — ean iness na v a āni — nor execution of great vows. dvi a va — ein a e e i a i ied ā a a deva va — ein a de i od i va — ein a sain e son vā — o as a-ā a. mukundasya — of Mukunda.9. cleanliness or vows can one satisfy the Lord. O sons of the demons. The Lord is pleased only if one has unflinching. austerity.ā a nā ād anā a i ak ā oa avan i a as a a avān a a- SYNONYMS an e — I onside d ana — i es a i ana — a is o a i a i a — e sona ea a a — a s e i ś a — kno ed e o s d in e edas o a — senso o ess e a — odi e en e a āva — in en e a a — odi s en a a — di i en e dd i — in e i en e o ā — s i o e na — no ā ād anā a — o sa is in i — indeed avan i — a e a as a — o e ans enden sa — Supreme Persona i o . Without sincere devotional service. na — nor. unalloyed devotion to Him. TRANSLATION My dear friends.SYNONYMS na — not. ca — a so ī a e — is sa is ied a a a ā — s o ess ak ā — devo iona se vi e a i — e S e e o d an a — o e in s vi a ana — only show.

diligence. beauty.od ead ak ā — si devo iona se vi e o a — as sa is ied a avān — the Supreme Personality of Godhead. TRANSLATION a āda a ā ā a on in ed: ne a ossess ea an aristocratic family. gajaa. Nonetheless.i o ad asi ka a a -sva SYNONYMS i a — ve onde ava ī i a — a o a ivi ies a o — a as a i a — n i i ed o a ā ā — o o s i i a o en īā— e as i es vis a-bhuvanasya — of Your Lordship. Gajendra did this. for Your characteristic is just like that of a desire tree. which yields everything according to one's desire. However. influence. and thus the Lord was satisfied with him.i a — nde e i s an es o e o e avo a e o e devo ees a — e a se asi — o a e ka a a -sva āva — having the characteristic of a desire tree. Your pastimes are all wonderfully performed by Your inconceivable spiritual energy.23.8 i a ave i a a- a o i a.o a ā ā- ī ā-vis sa vā vanas a viśā adas a āvo āva ana sa ad śo vi a a sva ak a. the material energy. intelligence and mystic yogic power. however. luster. and therefore You are certainly equal toward everyone. one can satisfy the Lord simply by devotional service. You favor Your devotees. sensory expertise. austerity. but I think that even by all these qualifications one cannot satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. o a e nive ses ave een ea ed viśā adas a — o o o ds i oa e e e in a es e s sa va-ā ana — o o o ds i o e vade a sa a-d śa — and o a e e a o a d a avi a a — i o di e en ia ion sva āva — a is o a a e is i ak a. physical strength.ā a — unto the King of elephants (Gajendra). education. This is not partiality. You are aware of everything. 8. and by her perverted reflection. As the Supersoul of all living entities. TRANSLATION O my Lord. You have created all the universes. .

He became merciful to her and agreed to be bound. and the flowers and comb were falling from her hair.ā ā ā — en a sa is o e e s i in a ove e a se o nne essa a o vis as a — were falling do n ka a a — o e ai s a a — o o e o e s d vā — seein e ondi ion o is o e a iś a a — e o d nde s and a s e as no ove o ked and ee in a i ed k a — e S e e e sona i o od ead k a ā — by His causeless mercy upon is devo ee and o e āsī — agreed. When chi d a sa mother thus fatigued. 10.10.ā — o is o n o e ( a s o e aśodādevī svinna. sva-bandhane — in binding Him.18 sva.9. TRANSLATION Be a se o o e aśodā s a d a o e o e od e a e ove ed i perspiration.9.ā svinna.19 is eva sanda śi ā ań a ai ā a-vaś a ā ena vaśe sva-vaśenā i k as eda seśva a SYNONYMS eva — in a īk i a i ā — is anne sanda śi ā — as e i i ed e S e e e sona i o od ead i — indeed ań a — a ā āa a-vaś a ā — His transcendental .ā ā ā vis as a-ka a a-s a a d vā a iś a a k a k a āsī sva-bandhane SYNONYMS sva.

sa-īśva a — i e o e de i ods ike o d iva and o d B a ā vaśe — under the control.21 . TRANSLATION a ā ā a a īk i is en i e nive se i i s ea e a ed de i ods ike o d iva o d B a ā and o d Ind a is nde e on o o e S e e e sona i o od ead e e Supreme Lord has one transcendental attribute: He comes under the control of His devo ees is as no e i i ed a in is as i e 10. sva-vaśena — who is i in e on o on o is o n se a i — indeed k ena — a as a — of whom.9.20 ne a na ś ī a vi i o na avo ań a-sa ś a ā e ā a vi ie o ī k idā asāda a a SYNONYMS na — no i a — is e a ed osi ion vi i a — o d B a ā na — nor. the de ive e o is a e ia o d s e as e eived o e aśodā 10. lebhire — o ained o ī — o e aśodā a a — as a i ā a — o ained vi k i-dā — o a o ives de ive an e o is a e ia o d TRANSLATION Nei e o d B a ā no o d iva no even e oddess o o ne o is a a s e better half of the Supreme Lord. can obtain from the Supreme Personality of Godhead.9. idam — the whole universe. bhava — o d iva na — no ś ī — e oddess o o ne a i — indeed ań a-sa ś a ā — although she is a a s e e e a o e S e e e sona i o od ead asāda — mercy.quality of becoming subordinate to His servitor or devotee.

4 ś e a -s i ak i das a e vi o k iś an i e keva a-bodha-labdhaye eā asa k eśa a eva śi a e aāva ā inā nān ad a ā s SYNONYMS ś e a — o s e e ene i s i — e a ak i — devo iona se vi e das a — e e in e — e vi o — a i o d k iś an i — s e e — o keva a — e sive od a — o kno ed e a d a e — o e a ieve en e ā — for t e asa — is k eśa a .nā a s k ā o a avān de inā āninā a ā ā o ikā-s a aānā i a ak i a ā SYNONYMS na — no a a — is s k a-ā a — ve easi o aina e o an o e o a iness a avān — e S e e e sona i o od ead de inā — o e sons in e odi on e o i e es e ia e ka īs o ikā-s a — a e son o o e aśodā ( a as e son o Vasudeva is a ed ās deva and as e son o o e aśodā e is kno n as a āninā a — and o e ānīs o o e ee o a e ia on a ina ion ā aānā — of selfs i ien o īs a ā — as. 10. but He is not as easily accessible to mental speculators. TRANSLATION e S e e e sona i o od ead a e son o o e aśodā is a essi e o devotees engaged in spontaneous loving service. iha — in this world. or to those who consider the body the same as the self.a ā — of the devotees. to those striving for self-realization by severe austerities and penances.14. bhakti.

— o e a ion eva — e e śi a e — e ains na — no in an a — o e a ā — s as s a. one who simply speculates cannot achieve self-realization. TRANSLATION My dear Lord. and could easily surrender to You and achieve Your supreme abode. As a person who beats an empty husk of wheat cannot get grain.5 e a an a avo i o inas tvad-a i e ā ni a-karma. If someone gives up that path and engages in the cultivation of speculative knowledge. devotional service unto You is the best path for self-realization.anī a ā — iva ed o ea in and an in o i s a o o a edi e — e a ieved s ende a a — easily. nija-karma — ei es i ed d ies a d a ā — i is a ieved vi d a — o in o nde s and ak ā — devo iona se vi e eva — indeed ka ā. .14. acyuta — O infallible one. they came to understand You. 10.a d a ā vi d a ak aiva ka o anī a ā o a e ai aā a edi e SYNONYMS purā — evio s i a — in is o d an — a i o d a ava — an a i — indeed o ina — o o e s o e a o o a va — n o o a i a — avin o e ed ī ā — all their endeavors. Through such devotional service. perfected by the processes of hearing and chanting about You. gatim — destination. te — Your. O infallible one.a — e sks ava ā inā — for those who are beating. TRANSLATION a i o d in e as an o īs in is o d a ieved e a o o devo iona service by offering all their endeavors unto You and faithfully carrying out their prescribed duties. His only gain is trouble. he will simply undergo a troublesome process and will not achieve his desired result. a ā — supreme.

10. What pious deeds could still be required of you? 10. the great soul who. has a humanlike form.24 dāna-vrata-tapo-homa a a-svād ā a-sa śe o k e a ai i vivid aiś ān ai ak i i sād a e SYNONYMS dāna — a i v a a — s i vo s a a — austerities. homa — fire sacrifices. by japa. hi — indeed sād a e — is realized. indeed. TRANSLATION Devo iona se vi e n o o d a is a ained a i s i vo s a s e i ies and i e sacrifices.46-33 as in avan āv ak i ā a-hetau a a ā a an nā ā a e kā a a-martyaāva ki vid a ā vāvaśi a ni a ā va o s -k as in — o i avan a — o ood se ves ak i a — o a ā a — e S e e e a — and eason o e is en e nā ā a e — o d Nā ā a a kā a a — e a se o eve in a a— an a — in a o āva — e ove vid a ā — ave iven ni a ā — e eedin a ā-ā an — o e e e o e e ki vā — en a avaśi a — e ainin va o — o o s -k a — required pious activity. study of Vedic texts. . although the original cause of everything. observance of regulative principles and. So o o ave ende ed e e iona ovin se vi e o i o d Nā ā a a e S e so o all and the cause of all existence. japa — private an in o an as svād ā a — s d o edi e s sa a ai — and e a ive in i es ś e o i — a s i io s a i es vivid ai — va io s a — a so an ai — o e s k e— o o d a ak i — devotional service. by the performance of many other auspicious practices.47.

10.āva — stage o e e ove (kno n e ni a as a ā.o i ā āso save s a a d āśi ā a da ād v a a-va a SYNONYMS .āva nan — e ain īśva a — e e sona i o od ead an a a a — o one o ons an o s i s i avid a — no ea ned a i — even o sāk ā — di e ś e a — the highest good. it is true that the Supreme Lord Himself awards His blessings even to an ignorant worshiper.10. seemingly spoiled by impro e e avio ave a ieved e e e ion o na o ed ove o a e Supreme Soul! Still. tanoti — es o s a ada — o edi ines ā a — e kin (na e e ne a i e de i ods d ink o on i e iva — as i a k a — taken.60 nā a ś i o ń a ni ān a.ā a ivo a k a SYNONYMS kva — e e in o a ison i ā — ese s i a — o en vana — in e o es s a ī — o ande v a i ā a — i o e e avio d ā — on a ina ed k e — o a kva a — and e e e a — is a a a-ā ani — o e S e e So a.a ī v a k e kva ai a a a ā nanv īśva o n e as ano ani i ā a-d a- ā āva a a o vid o i sāk ā a ada. just as the best medicine works even when taken by a person ignorant of its ingredients.a e na ina.and aa-da aā asāda k o n ā ī a-ka īnā a- sva .59 kve ā s i o vana. TRANSLATION How amazing it is that these simple women who wander about the forest.47.47.

a a — e a o as i a — and i vā — ivin e — o s i ed k nda.a e — o is ve in i a e e a ed asāda — e avo sva — o e eaven ane s o i ā — of women. ś i a — o e oddess o o ne ań e — on e es — a as ni ān a. never was such a thing even imagined by the most beautiful girls in the heavenly planets. And what to speak of worldly women who are very beautiful according to material estimation? 10. a — i da ā — became manifest. vraja-va a īnā — o e ea i o īs e ans enden a i s o a a i TRANSLATION en o d ī a as dan in i e o īs in e āsa.e — e d s o e o s ee ā — devo ed o a a s ā — e e e o e v ndāvane — in ndāvana ki a i — an one aa ā-o ad īnā — among bushes.a a ad īnā ā a.na — not.ī ā e o īs e e e a ed by the arms of the Lord. creepers and e s ā — e o d s a a — ve di i o ive sva. ayam — this. gandha — having the aroma. Indeed. whose bodily luster and aroma resemble the lotus flower.e a i - ā a a s ā v ndāvane ki ād s aa a.ana — a i e e s ā a.ana bhejur mukunda.47.a a ś i i vi a i vā ā sva. ā — and odi se k a — ess an ā — o e s asa.adavī — e o s ee o k nda a ś i i — by the edas vi ā — to be searched for.save — in e es iva o e āsa dan e as a — o o d ī a a-da a — ea s ī a—e a ed ka a — ei ne ks a d a-āśi ā — who achieved such a blessing. TRANSLATION . This transcendental favor was never bestowed upon the goddess of fortune or other consorts in the spiritual world. nalina — of the lotus flower.61 āsā a o a a a.adavī SYNONYMS āsa — o e o īs a o — o a a a.

72. always equipoised and enjoying transcendental happiness within Yourself. sva — of own. You bless all who properly worship You. the Soul of all beings.e o īs o ndāvana ave iven e asso ia ion o ei s ands sons and o e family members.82. There is nothing wrong in this.a is ava s ā ana sa a-d śa sva-s k ān s a. who are very difficult to give up. TRANSLATION Within Your mind there can be no such differentiation as "This one is mine. Just like the heavenly desire tree.44 a i a ak i i ānā a vā a ka a e ." because You are the Supreme Absolute Truth. granting their desired fruits in proportion to the service they render You. para — and o e s eda — di e en ia a i — en a i ava — o o s ā — e e an e sa va — o a ein s ā ana — o e So sa a — e a d śa — ose vision sva — i in i se s k a — o a iness an e — ose e e ien e sa seva ā — o ose o o e o s i s aa o — o e eaven desi e ee iva — as i e — o asāda — a e sevā — i e se vi e an a — in a o dan e da a — desi a e es s na — no vi a a a — contradiction.6 na a a a sva-para-bheda. and that is another's. atra — in this.a o iva e a asāda a e sa vā sa seva ā sevān da o na vi a a o SYNONYMS na — no a a a — of the Absolute Truth. and they have forsaken the path of chastity to take shelter of the o s ee o k nda a i one s o d sea o edi kno ed e e e e o na e eno o e one o e s es ee e s o e s in ndāvana e a se e o īs a e e and ess e i e d s o ei o s ee 10. 10.

34 e vai ā ā a a vidd i a ava ā ā sā ok ā a-labdhaye avid ā ā ava ān i ān SYNONYMS ye — which. by which you have obtained Me. But by your good fortune you have developed a special loving attitude toward Me.a d a e — o ea i in e S e e So a a — easi sā — e sons avid ā — less intelligent. yat — i āsī — has developed.di ā ad āsīn mat-sneho ava īnā ad-ā ana SYNONYMS a i— o e ak i — devo iona se vi e i — indeed ānā — o ivin ein s a a vā a — o i o a i ka a e — eads di ā — by good fortune. mat — for Me. 11. sne a — e ove ava īnā — on e a o o ood se ves a — e ā ana — which is the cause of obtaining. vai — indeed a ava ā — by the Supreme Personality of od ead ok a — s oken ā ā — eans i — indeed ā a.2. TRANSLATION Rendering devotional service to Me qualifies any living being for eternal life. TRANSLATION . viddhi — kno ā ava ān — to be ā ava a-dharma. hi — e ain ān — these.

11.2. karhicit — eve d āvan — nnin ni ī a — osin vā — or.Even ignorant living entities can very easily come to know the Supreme Lord if they adopt those means prescribed by the Supreme Lord Himself. na patet — will not fall. Even while running with eyes closed.2. 11.35 ān ās ā a na o ā an na a ād e a ka i i d āvan ni ī a vā ne e na skhalen na pated iha SYNONYMS ān — i ( eans ās ā a — a e in na a — a an ā an — O King. or devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. iha — on this path. TRANSLATION O King. na a ād e a — is not bewildered. one who accepts this process of devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead will never blunder on his path in this world.36 kā ena vā ā dd ā anasend i ai vā āvā anā vān s a-sva ka o i ad a saka a a as ai nā ā a ā e i sa a a e a SYNONYMS . netre — his eyes. he will never trip or fall. The process recommended by the Lord is to e kno n as ā ava a-dharma. na skhalet — will not trip.

yat — which.ā a ā o ak aika eśa d aā ae a ā -deva ā . priyam — dea dā ān — i e s ān — sons ān — o e ā ān — vital air. and even his wife. one should chant only those mantras which glorify the Supreme Personality of Godhead. TRANSLATION In accordance with the particular nature one has acquired in conditioned life. 11. Similarly. Whatever one finds pleasing or enjoyable he should immediately offer to the Supreme Lord. parasmai — unto the Supreme.3.2. charity and penance exclusively for the Lord's satisfaction. karoti — one does a a — a eve saka a — a a as ai — o e S e e nā ā a ā a i i — inkin is is o Nā ā a a sa a a e — he should offer. nivedanam — offering. One should perform sacrifice. home and very life air he should offer at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. wha eve one does i od o ds ind senses in e i en e o i ied ons io sness one s o d o e o e S e e inkin is is o e eas e o o d Nā ā a a 11. tat — that. -28 i a v a da a a ā a o a a ana ān i a ā ān dā ān s ān yat parasmai nivedanam i a — a eve o s i one e o s da a — a eve ai a a — enan e a a — a eve an as one an s v a — io s a ivi ies e o ed a — a a — a so ā ana — to oneself. children. And all one's religious activities should be performed as an offering to the Lord.kā ena — i e od vā ā — s ee anasā — ind ind i ai — senses vā — o dd ā — i e in e i en e ā anā — e i ied ons io sness vā — o an s a — o o ed sva āvā — according to one's conditioned nature.37 a a dvi ī ā iniveśa a s ād i īśād a e as a vi a a o s an.

ā ān — the own shares (of the demigods).10 vā seva ā s a-k ā a avo n a ā ā a aa a v aa ā ada ā ān d ni e sva ko vi ań nān as a a i i a īn dada a svad a e ada va avi ā adi vi na- SYNONYMS vā — o seva ā — o ose o a e se vin s a-k ā — ade e de i ods a ava — an an a ā ā — dis an es sva-oka — their own abode ( e ane s o e de i ods vi ań a — ossin e ond a a a — e s e e v a a ā — o a e oin ada — o e a ode e — o na — e e a e no s an as a — o ano e a i i — in i a sa i i es a īn — o e in s dada a — for one who is giving. guru-deva ā-ā ā — one who sees his own spiritual master as his lord and very soul.SYNONYMS a a — ea dvi ī a — in so e in see in o e o e an e o d a iniveśa a — e a se o a so ion s ā — i i a ise īśā — o e S e e o d a e as a — o one o as ned a a vi a a a — isiden i i a ion as i — for e ness a — o e o d ā a ā— e i so ene aa — eeoe d a — an in e i en e son ā a e — should worship fully. yadi — because. This e i de in ea ondi ion is e e ed e o en o i sion a ed ā ā e e o e an intelligent person should engage unflinchingly in the unalloyed devotional service of the Lord.4. vighna — o e dis an e d ni — upon the head. 11. under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master. padam — his foot. dhatte — (the devotee) places. tvam — o avi ā — the protector. . illusory energy of the Lord. whom he should accept as his worshipable deity and as his very life and soul. When the living entity thus turns away from the Supreme Lord. TRANSLATION Fear arises when a living entity misidentifies himself as the material body because of absorption in the external. tam — i ak ā — i devo ion eka ā — na o ed īśa — the Lord. sva. he also forgets his own constitutional position as a servant of the Lord.

2 ś ī.āde a as āś a ai sa a a vā o a i e va ā ai vi āda a SYNONYMS ak ś ī. thighs and feet of the Supreme Lord in His universal form.TRANSLATION The demigods place many obstacles on the path of those who worship You to transcend the temporary abodes of the demigods and reach Your supreme abode.5. from the face. 11. But because You are the direct protector of Your devotee. Those who offer the demigods their assigned shares in sacrificial performances encounter no such obstacles. he is able to step over the head of whatever obstacle the demigods place before him. Thus the four spiritual orders were also generated.ā .a asa vā a — ī a asa said k a— a e ā —a s — i s āde a — o e ee as a — o e S e e o d āś a ai — e o s i i a o de s sa a — i a vā a — o a i e — e e o n va ā — the socia o de s ai — e odes o na e vi a-āda a — eaded e ā a as ak — various. arms. TRANSLATION ī a asa said: a o e o so ia o de s eaded e ā a as as o n through different combinations of the modes of nature.a asa vā a k a. 11.3 ae ā a sāk ād .5.

41 sa sā a-k vi a ai as a e aia i ek a a kā ā inā āna ko n as ā ad īśva a SYNONYMS sa sā a — a e ia e is en e k e — in the dark well. na — do not.a a an ava īśva a ava ānan i a an ad a s ānād a ā SYNONYMS a — one o e ā — o e a — e S e e o d sāk ā — di e ā aprabhavam — e so e o ei o n ea ion īśva a — the supreme controller. TRANSLATION I an o e e e s o e o va as and o āś a as ai o o s i o in en iona disrespect the Personality of Godhead.ā na a. 11. who is the source of their own creation. TRANSLATION .8. they will fall down from their position into a hellish state of life. bhajanti — o s i ava ānan i — dis es e s ānā — from their posi ion a ā — a en a an i — e a ad a — down. patitam — a en vi a ai — sense a i i a ion i a — s o en a a īk a a — vision as a — sei ed kā a — o i e a inā — e se en ā āna — e ivin en i ka — o an a — e se ā — is a a e o de ive in ad īśva a — the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

and thus he falls into the dark well of material existence.26.18 ād a āno i ad-bhakto vi a ai a i end i a ā a a a a ā i ak ā ae vi a ai nā SYNONYMS vi a ai — — ene a ād a āna — bein a assed a i — even o a . he may be harassed by material desires.The intelligence of the living entity is stolen away by activities of sense gratification. TRANSLATION My dear Uddhava.ak a — devo ee e sense o e s a i a — i o avin on e ed ind i a — e senses ā a a a a ā — e e ive and s on ak ā — devo ion vi a ai — by sense gratification. na — no a i a e — is defeated. but because of his unflinching devotion for Me. if My devotee has not fully conquered his senses. he will not be defeated by sense gratification. Within that well he is then seized by the deadly serpent of time.15 ś a ā a ko nv an o ā o i a i a a e ā ā eśva a a avan a ad ok a a SYNONYMS . Who else but the Supreme Personality of Godhead could save the poor living entity from such a hopeless condition? 11. 11.14.

utpatti — the cause of the creation a a a — and anni i a ion a a — e so e kā a a — e a se o e nive se ā — o e a ā i — o es sa — he. TRANSLATION Who but the Supreme Personality of Godhead. who lies beyond material perception and is the Lord of self-satisfied sages.19 a ā ni s -sa dd ā i . and I create and destroy this universe. can possibly save my consciousness. uddhava — dea Udd ava ana ā in ā — unfailing. I am the Supreme Lord of all worlds. TRANSLATION My dear Uddhava. being its ultimate cause. loka — o ds a ā-īśva a — the Supreme Lord. and one who worships Me with unfailing devotional service comes to Me.14.a eśva a sarvo a kā a a -a a a a a o a ā i sa SYNONYMS ak ā — by loving service. sarva — of all.ś a a — a os i e a a a — s o en i a — e in e i en e ka — o n — indeed an a — other e son o i — o ee a — is a a e ā a-ā ā a — o e se -sa is ied sa es īśva a — e o d e — e e o a avan a — e S e e e sona i o od ead ad ok a a — who lies beyond the purview of material senses. sarva — of everything. 11.45 ak odd avāna ā in ā sarva-loka. which has been stolen by a prostitute? 11.18. I am thus the Absolute Truth.

TRANSLATION My dear Uddhava. i ā — strongly developed. devotion unto Me completely burns to ashes sins committed by My devotees. 11. similarly. TRANSLATION . mama — unto Me. just as a blazing fire turns firewood into ashes.20 na sād a a i na sāńk a d a ā o o a dd ava ā o na svād ā as a as a ā ak i a o iā SYNONYMS na — no sād a a i — in s nde on o ā — e o a — e o a s s e na — no sāńk a — e s s e o Sāńk a i oso d a a — io s a ivi ies i in e va āś a a s s e dd ava — My dea Udd ava na — no svād ā a — edi s d a a — a sei ā a — en n ia ion a ā — as ak i — devotional service.14.ka o a ā ed ā si ad-vi a ā as asā ak i dd avainā si k snaśa SYNONYMS a ā — s as a ni — i e s -sa dd a — a in a i — ose a es ka o i — ns ed ā si — i e ood as a-sā — in o as es a ā — si i a a -vi a ā — i e as eo e ak i — devo ion dd ava — Udd ava enā si — sins k snaśa — completely.

14. TRANSLATION Only by practicing unalloyed devotional service with full faith in Me can one obtain Me. the Supreme Personality of Godhead. even the dog-eaters can purify themselves from the contamination of their low birth.My dear Uddhava.ākān a i sa SYNONYMS ak ā — devo iona se vi e a a — I eka ā — na o ed ā a — a o e o ained ś add a ā — ai ā ā — e S e e e sona i o od ead i a — the o e o ove sa ā — of the devo ees ak i — e devo iona se vi e nā i — i ies a -ni ā — i in e as e on oa śva.14. the unalloyed devotional service rendered to Me by My devotees brings Me under their control. I cannot be thus controlled by those engaged in mystic yoga. who take Me as the only goal of their loving service.ākān — dog-eaters.22 d a a sa a-dayopeto vid ā vā a asānvi ā adak ā e a ak a ā āna na sa nā i i SYNONYMS . I am naturally dear to My devotees. By engaging in such pure devotional service. 11. api — even sa avā — from the contamination of low birth. Sāńk a i oso io s o k edi s d a s e i o en n ia ion 11.21 ak ā a ś add a ā ak i eka ā ā nā i ā a i a sa ā an-ni avā ā śva.

a a — s andin o e ai s on end d ava ā — e ed e asā — ea vinā — i o vinā — i o ānanda — o iss aś -ka a ā — the o in o ea s ś d e — an e i ied ak ā — lovin se vi e vinā — i o āśa a — the consciousness.a a d ava ā e asā vinā vinānandāś -ka a ā ś d ed ak ā vināśa a SYNONYMS ka a — o vinā — i o o a. TRANSLATION Neither religious activities endowed with honesty and mercy nor knowledge obtained with great penance can completely purify one's consciousness if they are bereft of loving service to Me.23 ka a vinā o a. how can one render loving service to the Lord? And without such service.d a a — e i io s in i es sa a — i ness da ā — and e ea — endo ed vid ā — kno ed e vā — o a asā — i a s e i anvi ā — endowed. hi — certainly. apetam — e e o ā āna — consciousness. how can the heart melt? And if the heart does not melt.ak ā — devotional service to Me. TRANSLATION If one's hairs do not stand on end. how can the consciousness be purified? 11. 11.24 . na — not.14. samyak — o ee a nā i — purifies. how can tears of love flow from the eyes? If one does not cry in spiritual happiness.14. mat.

TRANSLATION A devotee whose speech is sometimes choked up.ak ik a — one fixed in devotional service to Me. svam — its own. bhajati — worships. bhajate — enters. ca — a so a — ā ā — the spirit soul or consciousness. whose heart melts.14. 11. atho — s ā — Me. mat-bhakti-yogena — by loving service to Me.vā da ad adā d ava e as a i a a īk a asa i kva i ae a vana nā i a vi a a d ā a i n adak i. bhuvanam — e nive se nā i — purifies. who feels ashamed and cries out loudly and then dances — a devotee thus fixed in loving service to Me purifies the entire universe.25 a ā ninā e a d āa ā na sva ā a ka aa a āi a a ā aa e a vid ān śa a mad-bhakti-yogena bhajaty a o SYNONYMS d o — a ā — s as a ninā — i e e a— od aa —i i ies a ā i — ives ā a — s e ed na — again. ca — also. who cries continually and sometimes laughs. karma — o i ive a ivi ies an śa a e es an on a ina ion vid a — removing.k o SYNONYMS vāk — s ee ad adā — oked d ava e — e s as a — o o i a — e ea da i — ies a īk a — a ain and a ain asa i — a s kva i — so e i es a — a so vi a a — as a ed d ā a i — sin s o o d n a e — dan es a — a so a . TRANSLATION .

is purified of all contamination caused by previous fruitive activities and returns to its original position of serving Me in the spiritual world. especially you. absorbed in the fire of bhakti-yoga. similarly.5. I ask to have unfailing devotion for the Supreme Personality of Godhead and for His dedicated devotees.10. TRANSLATION But I do request one benediction from you. the spirit soul. who are full of all perfection and able to shower down the fulfillment of all desires.34 va a eka v e ā i ā kā ā a ava a iva a ā ā ak i a.Just as gold. when smelted in fire. tvayi — for yourself. gives up its impurities and returns to its pure brilliant state.a e — o ose o a e dedi a ed o i a ā — and also. 12. 3.47 ta ā a e ā a ena i vā vā eā eva d ī ā a-sa ād i-yogaak i ai a ā viśan i seva ā e ś a a s ān na .ae a ā va i SYNONYMS va a — enedi ion eka — one v e — I e es a a a i — neve e ess ā — o i o is o ee kā a-a iva a ā — o s o e s do n e i en o desi es a ava i — o e S e e e sona i o od ead a ā — in a i e ak i — devo iona se vi e a .

ca — a so ā a-sa ād i — transcendental selfrealization. ba ena — e s en o i vā — on e in ak i — a i ed na e o odes o na e a i ā — ve o e vā — o eva — on d ī ā — a i ied a — e son viśan i — en e s in o e ā — o e ś a a — a o s ā — has to be taken. iha — in is ( a e ia o d sa sa an i — do rotate. 3. manoratha — mental s e a ions d i ā — by intelligen e k a a — ons an a na — oken nid ā — s ee daiva — s e an ā a a-a a — s a ed a anā — ans a a — ea sa es a i — a so deva — od a — o o ds i s asań a — o i vi k ā — turned against. apare — others. te — of You. yoga — means. whereas the devotee simply discharges devotional service and thus feels no such pain. who are pacified by means of transcendental self-realization and have conquered over the modes of nature by dint of strong power and knowledge.SYNONYMS a ā — as far as.a anā a o i deva k ā i a sa sa an i a .asań a-vi SYNONYMS a ni — d in e da i e ā a — en a ed ā a — dis essin en a e en ka a ā — senses niśi — a ni ni śa ānā — inso nia nānā — various.10 a n ā ā a-ka a ā niśi ni śa ānā a na-nid ā nānā. and they suffer insomnia at night because their intelligence constantly breaks their sleep with various . also enter into You. tu — seva ā — by serving.ano a a-d i ā k a adaivā a ā yu a. TRANSLATION Such nondevotees engage their senses in very troublesome and extensive work. TRANSLATION Others. but for them there is much pain.9. na — never.

Even great sages.15. 3.mental speculations. ā a ā — by the influence of the illusory energy. 3. it is to be understood that he is very much affected by the influence of external nature.37 viśvas a a s i i-layodbhava. te — they.a i sa a-d a a a annā a a a a a a va-vi a a nā ād ana sa a ava o vi a an o i ā vi a a ā a a SYNONYMS ā a ā e e — ose e sons a a i ā — desi ed a i — e ain a — and na — s (B a ā and e o e de i ods n -gatim — the human o o i e a annā — ave a ained āna — kno ed e a — and a va-vi a a — s e a e a o e so e sa a-d a a — a on i e i io s in i es a a — e e na — no ā ād ana — os i a ava a — of the Supreme Pe sona i o od ead vi a an i — e o a a— o e S e e o d sa o i ā — ein e i de ed vi a a ā — all-pervading. TRANSLATION o d B a ā said: dea de i ods he human form of life is of such importance that we also desire to have such life. They are frustrated in all their various plans by supernatural power. for in the human form one can attain perfect religious truth and knowledge.24 e āna a iā a i a no n . must rotate in this material world.o a ā a ke a vid ās a i sa no a avā s ad īśas a a ās adī a-vi śena ki ān i ā . If one in this human form of life does not understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His abode.e ād o o eśva ai a i d a a a. bata — alas. if they are against Your transcendental topics.16.

SYNONYMS

viśvas a — o e nive se a — o s i i — ain enan e a a — des ion d ava — ea ion e — e a se ād a — e os an ien e son o a-īśva ai — by the masters of yoga; api — even; duratyaya — cannot be easi nde s ood o a- ā a — is o a ā ā o en k e a — ood vid ās a i — i do sa — e na — o s a avān — e S e e e sona i o od ead i-ad īśa — the controller of the three modes of material nature; tatra — there; asmadī a — o vi śena — de i e a ion ki ān — a i a — on is s e a a — purpose. TRANSLATION

My dear sons, the Lord is the controller of the three modes of nature and is responsible for the creation, preservation and dissolution of the universe. His wonderful creative power, o a ā ā anno e easi nde s ood even e as e s o o a a os an ien e son the Personality of Godhead, will alone come to our rescue. What purpose can we serve on His behalf by deliberating on the subject?

4.29.46

adā as ān a avān ā sa a ā i aai

āi āvi a oke iā

vede a a ini SYNONYMS

adā — en as a — o an ā i — avo s a se ess e a avān — e S e e e sona i o od ead ā a- āvi a — ea i ed a devo ee sa — s a devo ee a ā i — ives a i — ons io sness oke — in e a e ia o d vede — in e edi n ions a — a so a ini i ā — fixed. TRANSLATION

When a person is fully engaged in devotional service, he is favored by the Lord, who bestows His causeless mercy. At such a time, the awakened devotee gives up all material activities and ritualistic performances mentioned in the Vedas. 4.31.22

śi a

an a a ī

ad-a

inaś a a

dvi ada- a īn vi na ka a

d ā ś a a svaa-va a- an a ān k a- a

a a i ni aa

dvis e SYNONYMS

ś i a — e oddess o o ne an a a ī — o o o s i a — o e a ina — those who aspire to get the favor; ca — and; dvipada- a īn — rule s o e an ein s vi d ān — de i ods a — a so a — e a se svaa — se -s i ien na — neve a a i — a es o ni a — o n a-va a — on is devo ees an a — de enden ka a — o a — i dvis e — can give up; p ān — a e son k a- a — grateful. TRANSLATION

Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead is self-sufficient, He becomes dependent on His devotees. He does not care for the goddess of fortune, nor for the kings and demigods who are after the favors of the goddess of fortune. Where is that person who is actually grateful and will not worship the Personality of Godhead?

5.6.18

ā an a i daiva as v eva ki

aa

ava ā

ad nā

i a k a- a i kva a kińka o va ań a a avān aa ā mukundo ak i-yogam

dadā i ka i i s a na

SYNONYMS

ā an — dea in a i — ain aine — s i i a as e a a — e ain ava ā — o o ad nā — e ad d nas daiva — e o s i a e Dei i a — very dear iend k a- a i — e as e o e d nas kva a — so e i es even kińka a — se van va — o o ( e ā avas as — to be sure; evam — s ań a — in a avān — e S e e e sona i o od ead a a ā — of those devotees engaged in se vi e k nda — the Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead; muktim — i e a ion dadā i — delivers; karhicit — at any time; sma — indeed; na — not; bhakti-yogam — loving devotional service. TRANSLATION

kadeva osvā ī on in ed: dea in e S e e e son k nda is a a e ain aine o a e e e s o e ā ava and ad d nas ies e is o s i i a as e worshipable Deity, friend, and the director of your activities. To say nothing of this, He sometimes serves your family as a messenger or servant. This means He worked just as ordinary servants do. Those engaged in getting the Lord's favor attain liberation from the Lord very easily, but He does not very easily give the opportunity to render direct service unto Him.

6.1.17

sad ī īno

a a

oke a a

an ā k e o k o-

s śī ā sād avo a a nā ā a a- a ā a ā SYNONYMS

sad ī īna — s a o — a k e a — a s i io s ak — sain e sons a a — e Nā ā a a

ia e i — e ain a a — is oke — in e o d an ā a - a a — i o ea s -śī ā — e - e aved sād ava ein nā ā a a- a ā a ā — ose o ave aken e a o devo iona se vi e as ei i e and so

TRANSLATION

The path followed by pure devotees, who are well behaved and fully endowed with the best qualifications, is certainly the most auspicious path in this material world. It is free from fear, and i is a o i ed e śās as 6.3.27

te deva-siddha- a i ī a-pavitra- ā ā e sād ava sa ad śo ān no asīda a a e nai ā va a na a va a SYNONYMS a ava - a annā ada ā a i ān e

avā a da

e — e deva — e de i ods sidd a — and e in a i an s o Sidd a oka a i ī a — s n avi a- ā ā — whose pure narrations; ye — o sād ava — devo ees sa ad śa — o see eve one e a a ava - a annā — ein s ende ed o e S e e e sona i o od ead ān — e na — no asīda a — s o d o nea a e — of the Supreme e sona i o od ead ada ā — by e a i ān — ein o e ed na — no e ā — o ese va a — e na a — and a so no va a — n i i ed i e a avā a — a e o e en da e — in punishing. TRANSLATION

My dear servants, please do not approach such devotees, for they have fully surrendered to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They are equal to everyone, and their narrations are sung by the demigods and the inhabitants of Siddhaloka. Please do not even go near them. They are always protected by the club of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and e e o e o d B a ā and I and even e i e a o a e no o e en o as ise e

10.38.22

na as a kaś id da i a s na ā i o dve a a ā i s a-d ak ān o advad

a o

ek a eva vā

aa e a ā a ā āś i o a-da

SYNONYMS

na as a — e does no ave kaś i — an da i a — avo i e s a a — es iend na a — no a i a — n avo ed dve a — a ed: ek a — neglected; eva — indeed vā — o a āa i—s i ak ān — i is devo ees a a e — e e i o a es a ā — as e a e a ā — a o din s a-d a — a eaven desi e ee adva — s as āś i a — aken s e e o a a — desi ed ene i s da — giving. TRANSLATION

The Supreme Lord has no favorite and no dearmost friend, nor does He consider anyone undesirable, despicable or fit to be neglected. All the same, He lovingly reciprocates with His devotees in whatever manner they worship Him, just as the trees of heaven fulfill the desires of whoever approaches them. 11.12.8

keva ena i

āvena ā

o o āvo na ā e n e sidd ā ā

a-d i o nā ā ī a asā

SYNONYMS

keva ena — na o ed i — indeed āvena — ove o a — e o īs āva — e ndāvana o s na ā — e n ovin ea es o ndāvana s as e in a na ees ā — o e ani a s e — ose an e — o e s a-d i a — i s n ed in e i en e nā ā — ndāvana snakes s as ā i a sidd ā — achieving the perfection o i e ā — o e ī — e en a asā — quite easily.

hi — indeed. is the use of even the most .TRANSLATION e in a i an s o ndāvana in din e o īs o s n ovin ea es s as e twin arjuna trees. yat — which is. animals. arpitam — offered. then. TRANSLATION Knowledge of self-realization. even though free from all material affinity. and snakes s as ā i a a a ieved e e e ion o i e na o ed ove o e and s very easily achieved Me. api — even. acyuta — o e in a i e o d āva — conception. living entities with stunted consciousness such as bushes and thickets. na — not. karma — fruitive work. does not look well if devoid of a conception of the Infallible [God]. being freed from the reactions of fruitive work. abhadram — n on enia īśva e — unto the Lord. na — does no śo a e — ook e āna — transcendental knowledge. anuttamam — unsurpassed. bhajanti ye viñëum ananya-cetasas tathaiva tat-karma-paräyaëä naräù | vinañöa-rägädi-vimatsarä naräs taranti saàsära-samudram äçrayam ||106|| verso del autor 12. varjitam — devoid of. nirañjanam — free from designations k a — e e is na — a ain śaśva — always. What. api — although. alam — actually.53 nai ka na śo k a na a a a aaa āva-va i a ni a ana ad a an īśva e a a a e āna na śaśvad a ka a ia a ad a SYNONYMS nai ka a — self-realization.12.

including liberated souls.25 na nākana sā vaa a na a ā a e a a na asād i a a . This means that the Lord possesses transcendental qualities and therefore can attract everyone. kurvanti — do a ai kī — unalloyed. though freed from all kinds of material bondage.11.properly performed fruitive activities.10 s a vā a ā ni ā ā āś a an ā a a ai kī ana o ka e ak i o ai k van i a - SYNONYMS s a vā a — S a osvā ī said ā ā ā ā — ose o ake eas e in ā ā ( ene a s i i se a — a so na a — sa es ni an ā — freed from all bondage.7. which are naturally painful from the very beginning and transient by nature. TRANSLATION di e en va ie ies o ā ā ā as [ ose o ake eas e in ā ā o s i i se ] especially those established on the path of self-realization. api — in spite of. if they are not utilized for the devotional service of the Lord? 1. desire to render unalloyed devotional service unto the Personality of Godhead. 6. urukrame — unto the great adventurer. bhaktim — devotional se vi e i a a—s onde a — a i ies a i — of the Lord.

the heavenly ane s o e ane e e o d B a ā esides no do I an o e e s e e e o a e earthly planets or the lower planetary systems. nor do I want liberation if I have to give up Your lotus feet.31 as ān ad-bhakti-yuktasya ad-ā ana o ino vai na āna na a vai ā a aved i a ā a śe o SYNONYMS as ā — therefore. bhavet — may be.ava — i e a ion o e i in a a e ia od vā — o sa a asa — so e o a o o ni ies vā — o vi a a a — ein se a a ed o kāńk e — I desire. mat-bhakti-yuktasya — of one who is engaged in My lovin se vi e o ina — o a devo ee vai — e ain a -ā ana — ose ind is i ed in e na — no āna — e iva ion o kno ed e na — no a — a so vai ā a — e iva ion o en n ia ion ā a — ene a ś e a — the means of achieving perfection.a a — sove ei n o e o e ea ane a s s e na — no asā-ād i a a — sove ei n o e o e ane a s s e s na — no o a-sidd ī — ei kinds o s i o i o e (a i ā laghi ā a i ā e a na . I do not desire to enjoy in Dhruvaloka. iha — in this world.na o a-sidd ī a na - ava vā sa a asa vā vi a a a kāńk e SYNONYMS na — no nākaa — e eaven ane s o D va oka na — no a — a so āa e a — the plane on i o d B a ā esides na — no sā va. 11.20. source of all opportunities. I do not desire to be master of the powers of mystic yoga. TRANSLATION O my Lord. .

mystic yoga.ak i.ak a — My devotee.o ena — ovin se vi e n o e a . yogena — e s i o a s s e dāna — by cha i d a e a — e i io s d ies ś e o i — o esses o akin i e a s i io s i a ai — o e s a i — indeed sa va — a a .20. for a devotee engaged in My loving service. penance. svarga — promotion to heaven. labhate — a ieves a asā — easily.32-33 a ka a i a a asā āna-vai ā a aś a a o ena dāna-d a śe o sa va made a i i a ai a i ad-bhakti-yogena ak o a ae asā sva ā ava a ad-d ā a ai ka a id adi vā SYNONYMS yat — t a i is o ained ka a i — i ive a ivi ies a — a i a asā — enan e āna — iva ion o kno ed e vai ā a a — by detachment. with mind fixed on Me. the cultivation of knowledge and renunciation is generally not the means of achieving the highest perfection within this world. religious duties and all other means of perfecting life is easily achieved by My . mat-d ā a — residence in My abode.TRANSLATION Therefore. yadi — if. knowledge. detachment. ca — also. kathañcit — somehow or other. yat — that which is achieved. 11. TRANSLATION Everything that can be achieved by fruitive activities. charity. vañchati — he desires. apavargam — liberation from all misery.

Indeed. even if I offer them liberation from birth and death.20. 11. or residence in My abode.devotee through loving service unto Me. he easily achieves such benedictions. If somehow or other My devotee desires promotion to heaven. they do not accept it.20. kiñcit — anythin sād ava — sain e sons d ī ā — i dee in e i en e ak ā — devo ees i — e ain ekān ina — o e e dedi a ed a a — n o e vā an i — desi e a i — indeed a ā — e da a — iven kaiva a — i e a ion a na -bhavam — freedom from birth and death. 11. liberation. TRANSLATION Because My devotees possess saintly behavior and deep intelligence.35 nai a ek a ni ś e asa aa ā ana aka ak i ave as ān ni āśi o ni a ek as a e SYNONYMS .34 na ki i sād avo d ī ā ak ā vā an ekān ino a i a a a ā da a kaivalyam apunar-bhavam SYNONYMS na — never. they completely dedicate themselves to Me and do not desire anything besides Me.

who. the Supreme Lord. such devotees have achieved Me. being free from material hankering.nai a ek a — no desi in an in e e devo iona se vi e a a — e es ā — it is said. Therefore. Indeed. me — unto Me. TRANSLATION It is said that complete detachment is the highest stage of freedom.i ānā aa e ā dd e SYNONYMS na — no a i — in e eka-an a — na o ed ak ānā — o e devo ees a— e o ended as ood do a — o idden as n avo a e d avā — a isin o s in s ā — ie and sin sād nā — o ose o a e ee o a e ia anke in sa ai ānā — o ain ain s ead s i i a ons io sness in a i s an es dd e — a i an e on eived a e ia in e i en e a a — e ond e ā — of those who have achieved. 11. which arise from the good and evil of this world. maintain steady spiritual consciousness in all circumstances.36 na a ekān a- ak ānā ā a-do od sād nā avā sa a.20. 11. TRANSLATION Material piety and sin. cannot exist within My unalloyed devotees.20.37 . who am beyond anything that can be conceived by material intelligence. bhavet — may arise. one who has no personal desire and does not pursue personal rewards can achieve loving devotional service unto Me. ni ś e asa — i es s a e o i e a ion ana aka — ea as ā — e e o e ni āśi a — o one o does no seek e sona e a ds ak i — ovin devo iona se vi e ni a ek as a — of one who only sees Me.

which I have personally taught. and upon reaching My personal abode they perfectly understand the Absolute Truth. vindanti — they achieve. brahma a a a — e so e vid — they directly know. mat-s āna — My personal abode.25 . yat — that which.eva an i ke a ad a e ān an i a ā di ān e a a a -s āna vid vindan i a aa a SYNONYMS eva — s e ān — ese a ā — e di ān — ins ed an i an i — ose o o o e — e a a — e eans o a ievin k e a — freedom from illusion.25. prathamaà viracanaà samäptam | --o)0(o-- (2) atha dvitéyaà viracanam 3. attain freedom from illusion. TRANSLATION Persons who seriously follow these methods of achieving Me.

23 sat-seva ādī āā a id ā i a a ā i ai oka asi i vāvad a an ā a . By cultivating such knowledge one gradually becomes advanced on the path of liberation. discussion of the pastimes and activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is very pleasing and satisfying to the ear and the heart.ana ā SYNONYMS sat-seva ā — by service o e so e adī a ā — o so e da s a i — even ā ā — avin a ained a i — n o e d ā — i a i — in e i en e i vā — having .asā anā ka ā a . and his attraction becomes fixed. 1. and thereafter he is freed. TRANSLATION In the association of pure devotees.sa ā asań ān a a vī a-sa vido avan i -ka a.o a ād āśv a ava a-vartmani ś add ā a i ak i an k a i a i SYNONYMS sa ā — o e devo ees asań ā — o e asso ia ion a a — vī a — onde a ivi ies sa vida — dis ssion o avan i — e o e — o e ea ka a — o e ea asa-a anā — easin ka ā — e s o ies a — o a o a ā — iva ion āś — i k a ava a — o i e a ion va ani — on e a ś add ā — i ai a i — a a ion ak i — devo ion an k a i a i — will follow in order.6. Then real devotion and devotional service begin.

and what to speak of worldly benedictions in the form of material prosperity. TRANSLATION By service of the Absolute Truth. na — nor. na — never.13 a ā a avenā i na sva a nā na -bhavam bhagavat-sań i-sań as a a ānā ki āśi a SYNONYMS a ā a — to be balanced with.ava — i e a ion o a e a ava -sań i — devo ee o e o d sań as a — o e asso ia ion a ānā — ose o a e ean o dea ki — a is e e a — o s eak o āśi a — worldly benediction.15 a . 1. TRANSLATION The value of a moment's association with the devotee of the Lord cannot even be compared to the attainment of heavenly planets or liberation from matter. a devotee attains firm and fixed intelligence in Me. which are for those who are meant for death. 1.āda-sa ś a ā s a na a sad a aśa ā anā nan as ā . even for a few days. lavena — by a moment. matana ā — My associates. api — even. svargam — heavenly planets.18. avadyam — deplorable.given up. a na .1. lokam — a e ia o ds an ā — going to. Consequently he goes on to become My associate in the transcendental world after giving up the present deplorable material worlds. asi — become. imam — this.

18 na a. all that is troublesome to the heart is almost completely destroyed.ā e v a ni a ad e ā ava a-seva ā bhagavaty uttama-ś oke ak i ava i nai ikī SYNONYMS na a — des o ed ā e — a os o ni a ad e — all that is inauspicious. and loving . 1. nityam — e a ā ava a — ī ad-B ā ava a o e e devo ee seva ā — by serving.2. praśa ā anā — a so ed in devo ion o e S e e sad a — a on e nan i — san i as ā — si asso ia ion sva d nī — o e sa ed an es ā a — a e an seva ā — bringing into use. whereas the waters of the Ganges can sanctify only after prolonged use. TRANSLATION B e a a endan e in asses on e B ā ava a and ende in o se vi e o e pure devotee. bhagavati — unto the e sona i o od ead a a — ans enden a ś oke — a e s ak i — ovin se vi e ava i — o es in o ein nai ikī — irrevocable. TRANSLATION S a ose ea sa es o ave completely taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord can at once sanctify those who come in touch with them.svardhuny-ā o n seva ā SYNONYMS a — ose āda — o s ee sa ś a ā — ose o ave aken s e e o s a — S a osvā ī na a — great sages.

ha — ea ās a — have become v dd a-an v ā — se vin ose o a e advan ed in kno ed e a i — a o vi o a. Even by conversing with such great souls. one can without delay cleanse oneself of all disqualifications resulting from lower births. is established as an irrevocable fact.o a SYNONYMS s a vā a — S a osvā ī said a o — o va a — e an aa — promoted in birth.19. 1.33 eā sa s a a ā sā ā sad a ś dd an i vai ki na da śana-s a śaāda-śa āsanādi i . who is praised with transcendental songs.ā ā vid a no i śī a a a a ānā id āna.a ānā — of those w o a e ea a id āna — onve sa ion o a — connection.18 s a vā a a o va a an ao d a ās a v dd ān v da k a ād i ā i vi o a.service unto the Personality of Godhead. adya — today. mahat. 1. vidhunoti — i ies śī a — very soon. TRANSLATION ī S a osvā ī said: od a o e a e o n in a i ed as e e a e s i o o ed in birthright simply by serving and following the great who are advanced in knowledge.ā ā — o n in a i ed as e da k a — dis a i i a ion o i ād i — sufferings.18.

7.a asa a-vartmasu a o a ī a e ni a deva-devo anā dana SYNONYMS d ā ā — a e o aina e i — e ain a a. our houses become instantly sanctified. var as — on e a o a a — e ein a ī a e — is o i ied ni a — a a s deva — o e de i ods deva — e o d ana-a dana — the controller of the living entities.SYNONYMS e ā —o o sa s a a ā — e e an e sā — o a e son sad a — ins an ś dd an i — eanses vai — e ain ā — a o ses ki — a na — then. washing your holy feet and offering you a seat in our home? 3. touching you.7. TRANSLATION Persons whose austerity is meager can hardly obtain the servi e o e e devo ees o a e o essin on e a a k o e kin do o od ead e aik as e devo ees engage one hundred percent in glorifying the Supreme Lord. TRANSLATION Simply by our remembering you. da śana — ee in s a śa — o in āda — e ee śa a — washin āsana-ādi i — by offering a seat. And what to speak of seeing you.19 . etc.a asa — o one ose a s e i is ea e sevā — se vi e vaik a — the transcendental kingdom of God. 3. who is the Lord of the demigods and the controller of all living entities.20 d ā ā sevā vaik a a.

20 asań a ā aa a āśa ana kava o vid sa eva sād k o a āv a ok a-dvā a SYNONYMS so asań a — a a en a a a — s on āśa — en an e en ā ana — o e kava a — ea ned en vid — kno sa eva — a sa e sād — o e devo ees k a — a ied ok a-dvā a — e doo o i e a ion a āv a — opened.a -seva ā k a-s as a a i. 3. TRANSLATION By serving the feet of the spiritual master.25. .āso a ava a ad -dvi a ave īv a āda o v asanā dana SYNONYMS a — o o seva ā — se vi e a ava a — o e e sona i o od ead k as as a — o e n an ea e ad -dvi a — the ene o e ad as a a i. one is enabled to develop transcendental ecstasy in the service of the Personality of Godhead.āsa — a a en in di e en e a ions i s ave — deve o s īv a — i e s a i āda o — o e ee v asana — dis esses a dana — vanquishing. who is the unchangeable enemy of the Madhu demon and whose service vanquishes one's material distresses.

TRANSLATION

Every learned man knows very well that attachment for the material is the greatest entanglement of the spirit soul. But that same attachment, when applied to the self-realized devotees, opens the door of liberation. 3.25.21

i ik ava kā s

ikā

da sa va-de inā a ā a-śa ava śān ā

sād ava sād

-

a ā

SYNONYMS

i ik ava — o e an kā ikā — e i s da — friendly; sarva-de inā — to all living entities; a ā a-śa ava — ini i a o none śān ā — ea e sād ava — a idin s i es sād a ā — adorned with sublime characteristics. TRANSLATION

es o s o a sād a e a e is o e an e i and iend o a ivin en i ies He has no enemies, he is peaceful, he abides by the scriptures, and all his characteristics are sublime. 3.25.22

a ak i

anan ena

āvena ā ā as

k van i e d ak a-ka

a -k e

ak a-sva ana- ānd avā SYNONYMS

mayi — unto Me; ananyena āvena — i ndevia ed ind ak i — devo iona se vi e k van i — e o e — ose o d ā — s a n a -k e — o sake ak a — eno n ed ka ā a — a ivi ies ak a — eno n ed sva- ana — a i e a ions i s ānd avā — friendly acquaintances. TRANSLATION

S a sād en a es in s a n devo iona se vi e o e o d i o devia ion o e sake of the Lord he renounces all other connections, such as family relationships and friendly acquaintances within the world. 3.25.23

ad-āś a ā ka ā

ā

ś van i ka a an i a a an i vivid ās ā ā nai ān ad- a a- e asa SYNONYMS

a -āś a ā — a o e ka ā — s o ies ā — de i ś van i — they hear; kathayanti — they chant; ca — and; tapanti — in i s e in vivid ā — va io s ā ā — e a e ia ise ies na — do no e ān — n o e a - a a — i ed on e e asa — their thoughts. TRANSLATION

Engaged constantly in chanting and hearing about Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, t e sād s do no s e o a e ia ise ies e a se e a e a a s i ed i thoughts of My pastimes and activities. 3.25.24

a e e sād ava sād vi sa va-sań a-viva i ā sań as e v a a e ā a

sań a-do a- a ā i e SYNONYMS

te ete — ose ve sād ava — devo ees sād vi — vi o s ad sa va — a sań a — a a en s viva i ā — eed o sań a — a a en e — n o e a a — en e e — o ā a — s e so sań a-do a — the pernicious effects of ma e ia a a en a ā — counteracters of; hi — indeed; te — they. TRANSLATION

O My mother, O virtuous lady, these are the qualities of great devotees who are free from all attachment. You must seek attachment to such holy men, for this counteracts the pernicious effects of material attachment.

4.9.11

ak i ād anan a enā aso a a ne e avad-

ava a ā a aā

va i

e

asań o

a a āśa ānā avā d i

-v asana a-ka ā SYNONYMS

a- āna- a a

bhaktim — devotional servi e — ons an ava a ā — o ose o e o va i — n o o e— asań a — in i a e asso ia ion ā — may it become; ananta — n i i ed a a ā — of the great devotees; amala-āśa ānā — whose hearts are freed from material on a ina ion ena — i a asā — easi a a — e i e — ea v asana — o dan e s ava-a d i — e o ean o a e ia

e is en e ne e — I s a oss ava — o a — ans enden a a i ies ka ā — as i es a a — ne a e e na āna — d inkin a a — mad. TRANSLATION

D va a ā ā a on in ed: n i i ed o d kind ess e so a I a asso ia e i great devotees who engage in Your transcendental loving service constantly, as the waves of a river constantly flow. Such transcendental devotees are completely situated in an uncontaminated state of life. By the process of devotional service I shall surely be able to cross the nescient ocean of material existence, which is filled with the waves of blazing, firelike dangers. It will be very easy for me, for I am becoming mad to hear about Your transcendental qualities and pastimes, which are eternally existent. 4.9.12

e na s a an

aiaā d-

i a

īśa

a

a

e ānv ada s a-s ye tv abja-nā sa and aa

a-vitta-dā ā

avadī a- adā avindak a- asań ā

d a- da e SYNONYMS

te — they; na — never; smaranti — e e e a i a ā — highly; priyam — dea īśa — O Lord; martyam — material body; ye — they who; ca — also; anu — in e a ions i i ada — a s a — sons s — iends a — o e vi a — ea dā ā — and wife; ye — those who; tu — then; abja-nā a — o d o ave a o s nave avadī a — of Your; padaaravinda — lotus feet; saugandhya — the fragran e d a — ave a ieved da e — i devo ees ose ea s k a- asań ā — have association. TRANSLATION

O Lord who have a lotus navel, if a person happens to associate with a devotee whose heart always hankers after Your lotus feet, seeking always their fragrance, he is never attached to the material body or, in a bodily relationship, to offspring, friends, home, wealth and wife, which are very, very dear to materialistic persons. Indeed, he does not care for them.

4.21.43

a a

āda-sa o a- e ā ā a a an i

ā ā va e ād i-ki ī a a naś a ni adā i a a a āś ā

sa vaSYNONYMS

e ā — o a o e a a — I āda — ee sa o a — o s e —d s ā ā —O respectable persons; vaheya — shall ea ad i — o ki ī a — e e ā — o e end o i e a — i ni adā — a a s i a a — a in āś — ve soon ā a — sin a ivi ies naś a i — a e van is ed a —a ose sa vaā — fully qualified; bhajanti — worship. TRANSLATION

es e a e e sona i ies esen e e I e e essin s o a o o a I a e e a a on o n e d s o e o s ee o s ā a as and ai avas n i the end of my life. He who can carry such dust on his head is very soon relieved of all the reactions which arise from sinful life, and eventually he develops all good and desirable qualities.

4.22.19

sań a a k a sād a eā a -sa a sa

nā aa aśna

ā a a-sa

sa ve ā

vi ano i śa

SYNONYMS

whose lotus feet destroy all inauspiciousness. I therefore beg Your Lordship to bless me by the association of Your devotees.a i -snāna-vid e v an k ośa-s sa va-śī inā s ā sań a o n a a e a nas ava SYNONYMS a a — e e o e ana a-ań e — of my Lord. questions and answers become conclusive to both the speaker and the audience. 4. TRANSLATION When there is a congregation of devotees.ī a. vitanoti — e ands śa — real happiness.24. their discussions. Thus such a meeting is beneficial for everyone's real happiness. I think that Your real benediction will be to allow me to associate with such devotees.ā a o anā an a . who are completely purified by worshiping Your lotus feet and who are so merciful upon the conditioned souls.58 a āna āń es ava kī i. . tava — o kī i — o i i a ion ī a o — e o an es a e an a — i in a i — and o side snāna — akin a vid a — as ed ā anā — on a ina ed s a e o ind e — n o e o dina ivin ein s an k ośa — benediction or mer s -sa va — o e e in oodness śī inā — o ose o ossess s a a e is i s s ā — e e e e sań a a — asso ia ion an a a — e e a — is na — unto us.o sań a a — asso ia ion k a — e ain sād nā — o devo ees a eā — o a — a so sa a a — on sive a — i sa ā a a — dis ssion sa aśna — es ion and ans e sa ve ā — of all. TRANSLATION My dear Lord. tava — Your. Your lotus feet are the cause of all auspicious things and the destroyer of all the contamination of sin.

4.36 a a nā ā a a sāk ād a avān n āsinā sa s ai a e sa -ka ās na na k a-sań ai SYNONYMS a a — e e nā ā a a — o d Nā ā a a sāk ā — di e a avān — e S e e e sona i o od ead n āsinā — o e sons in e eno n ed o de o i e a i — e i a e oa sa s a e — is worshiped.30. TRANSLATION Whenever pure topics of the transcendental world are discussed.4.35 a e an e ka ā ā ā ni vai a ās aśa o a a a a e nodve o a a kaś ana SYNONYMS a a — e e ī an e — are wo s i ed o dis ssed ka ā — o ds ā — e ā ā — o a e ia anke in s aśa a — sa is a ion a a — i ni vai a — nonenvio sness a a — e e e — a on ivin en i ies na — no dve a — fear. Not only that. the members of the audience forget all kinds of material hankerings. but they are no longer envious of one another.30. yatra — w e e kaś ana — any. nor do they suffer from anxiety or fear. at least for the time being. sat-ka ās — by discussing the trans enden a .

5. TRANSLATION a e ia on a ina ion na e S e e o d Nā ā a a is esen a on devo ees o a e en a ed in ea in and chanting the holy name of t e S e e e sona i o od ead o d Nā ā a a is e i a e oa o sann āsīs ose in e eno n ed o de o i e and Nā ā a a is o s i ed o is sańkī ana ove en ose o a e i e a ed o a e ia on a ina ion Indeed e recite the holy name again and again. devotees. Is not such activity pleasing to those who are actually afraid of material existence? 5. TRANSLATION Dear Lord. wander all over the world to purify even the holy places of pilgrimage.vi a ion k a-sań ai — ose o a e i e a ed o na — again and again.37 eā ī vi a a ā ānā ī as a ki ad ā a ā āvane na o e a sa ā a a āvakānā SYNONYMS e ā — o e vi a a ā — o ave ad ā — ei ee ī ānā — the o a es āvana-i a ā — i a desi e o i ī as a — o e a e ia is i e son o is a a s ea ki — na — no o e a — e o es easin āvakānā — o o devo ees sa ā a a — meeting. 4. Your personal associates.30.2 .

TRANSLATION One can attain the path of liberation from material bondage only by rendering service to highly advanced spiritual personalities. hellish ondi ion o i e o i ā — o o en sań i — o asso ia es sań a — asso ia ion a ān a — i advan ed in s i i a nde s andin e — e sa a. They are very peaceful and are fully engaged in devotional service. the path to hell is wide open. The a ā ās a e e ipoised.i ā — e sons o see eve one in a s i i a iden i aśān ā — very peaceful. who associate with people fond of women and sex. situated in B a an o B a avān vi an ava — i o an e (one s dis i e a ons io sness o e sons o a e os i e i o e o in an a e s da — e . Such people a e kno n as a ā ās 5. Whether one wants to merge into the Lord's existence or wants to associate with the Personality o od ead one s o d ende se vi e o e a ā ās o ose o a e no in e es ed in s activities. These personalities are impersonalists and devotees. ye — they who.5.ā i a s āś a oke ī i.3 e vā ane e na a īśe k a-sa de a ā ā dā ā a a-vā ike a a.k ā āvad-a . without abominable behavior. They do not see any difference between one living entity and another. They are devoid of anger.is e s o eve one sād ava — qualified devotees. They do not behave in any abominable way. and they work for the benefit of everyone.a a -sevā a o-dvā a dvā a oiā ā vi k es sań i-sań a aśān ā a ān as e sa a-ci ā vi an ava s da sād avo e SYNONYMS a a -sevā — se vi e o e s i i a advan ed e sons a ed a ā ās dvā a — e a ā — e sa vi k e — o i e a ion a a -dvā a — the way to the dungeon of a dark.

5. 5.k ā — ve a a ed āva -a ā — who live by collecting only as much as required. At the same time. although they may be householders. TRANSLATION . loke — in the material world. They are not attached to their homes.a — i d en ā i — ea o iends a s — onsis in o na — no ī i. daiva — e o s i a e dei na — no a — a s ā — s o d e o e na — no a i — a s and a — a so sa — e s ā — s o d e o e na — no o a e — an de ive a — o sa e a— one who is on the path of repeated birth and death. Such people are interested in collecting only enough money to keep the body and soul together. sleeping. eating.18 na sa s ā sva. Nor are they attached to wives.ano na sa s ā i ā na sa s ā ananī na sā s ā daiva na na a s ān na a iś a sa s ān o a ed a sa e a- SYNONYMS — a spiritual as e na — no sa — e s ā — s o d e o e sva. friends or wealth. children. ca — and. na — no sā — s e s ā — should become. they are not indifferent to the execution of their duties.ana — a e a ive na — no sa — s a e son s ā — s o d e o e i ā — a a e na — no sa — e s ā — s o d e o e ananī — a mother. mating and defending. TRANSLATION Those o a e in e es ed in evivin a ons io sness and in easin ei ove o od ead do no ike o do an in a is no e a ed o a e a e no in e es ed in in in with people who are busy maintaining their bodies. mayi — n o e īśe — the Supreme Personality of God ead k a-sa da-a ā — ve ea e o deve o ove (in a e a ions i o dās a sak a vā sa a o ād a ane — o eo e de a a a-vā ike — o a e in e es ed on in ain ainin e od no in s i i a sa va ion e — to e o e ā ā — i e ā a.SYNONYMS ye — ose o vā — or.

who are too attached to material things.i a SYNONYMS ā — no a ā a — o se dā a — i e ā a.and a ava .18. 5. a mother or a worshipable demigod.i a — a person attached to sense gratification.21 ā ovā a .a — i d en vi a — ank a an e and — a on iends and e a ives sań a — association or a a en adi — i s ā — ee s e a ava . find advancement very difficult."One who cannot deliver his dependents from the path of repeated birth and death should never become a spiritual master. 5. a father.10 ā ā a-dā ā sań o adi s ād a sidd a ā a-v a a-vi a. a husband. TRANSLATION My dear Lord.13. we pray that we may never feel attraction o e ison o a i i e onsis in o o e i e i d en iends ank a an e e a ives and so on I e do ave so e a a en e i e o devo ees ose on dea iend is a e son o is a a se realized and who has on o ed is ind is e e sa is ied i e a e ne essi ies o i e e does no o ai is senses S a e son i k advan es in a ons io sness e eas others.i e — a on e sons o o e S e e e sona i o od ead is ve dea na — o s a — an one o ā a-v ā — e a e ne essi ies o i e ai a — sa is ied ā a-vān — o as on o ed is ind and ea i ed is se sidd a i — e o es s ess ad ā — ve soon na — no a ā — so ind i a.i e ā ai aā na avān ad ān na a end i a.

aśa -k ā va a a ana in anā na ad d a ā anā a sa ā a a SYNONYMS ā ā vā a — in a a a said a o — a as n -janma — you who ave aken i as a an ein ak i a.a o n .aśa — e o ies o e S e e e sona i o od ead īkeśa e as e o a senses k a-ā anā — o ose ose ea s a e i ied a ā-ā anā — o a e a a ea so s va — o s a a — a ndan sa ā a a — the association. TRANSLATION in a a a said: is i as a an ein is e es o a ven i a on e demigods in the heavenly planets is not as glorious as birth as a human being on this earth.e ak i ad ok a e aā a e i ikād as a sa ā a ā d s a ka- o a a o viveka SYNONYMS na — no i — e ain ad a — onde va . What is the use of the exalted position of a demigod? In the heavenly planets.e i — e d s o o o s ee a a-a asa — who am completely freed from the reactions of sin ie ak i — ove and devo ion ad ok a e — unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead.a a a-a a.an a-śo ana — e es o a s e ies o i e ki — a need an a i — i i s in a i e s e ies ike e de i ods in e eaven ane s — a a ai — no s e io a i — indeed a in — in e ne i na — no a — i īkeśa. 5.13. there is no possibility of associating with devotees.an āk i a.22 na ad aā a a aso va . who is .an a-śo ki an a is v a a ai a īkeśa.a a ā a. due to profuse material comforts.

anartha — of unwan ed in s a disa ea an e a — o i a a — e ose a ī asā — o e a ā ās o devo ees āda.a a — e d s o e o s ee a i eka ni ki anānā — of devotees who have no in o do i is a e ia o d — a a e āva — as long as. persons very much inclined toward materialistic life cannot be .5. false prestige and lack of discrimination. ań TRANSLATION on ka s o e o a a a — ea so s ( — onse a na — no v ain e e ion īa Un ess e s ea on ei odies e d s o e o s ee o a ai ava o ee freed from material contamination. Now I am free from all these problems. TRANSLATION It is not at all wonderful that simply by being covered by the dust of o o s ee one i edia e a ains e a o o e devo iona se vi e o d ok a a i is no avai a e even o ea de i ods ike B a ā B asso ia in i o s o a o en I a no eed from all argument. yasya — o o sa ā a ā — e visi and asso ia ion a — a so e — d s a ka — o a se a en s a — e oo a a a a — o e e van is ed aviveka — not discriminating. 7.e ond e a e o e e i en a kno ed e a a ā — completely freed from all material on a ina ion a ikā — momentary.32 nai ā s śa a is āvad ana k a āń i a ā a a o ad-a āda.a oi eka a ī asā ni ki anānā na v ī a āva SYNONYMS na — no e ā — o ese a i — e ons io sness āva — a i — e o s ee o e S e e e sona i o od ead o is a o n o on a ivi ies s śa i — does touch. which are the roots of entanglement in the material world.

ca — a so i a ā — by a great arrangement for worshipin e Dei ni va a ā — o o inis in a a e ia d ies and a e in sann āsa ā — o idea o se o de i e vā — o na — no andasā — o se vin e i a o s d in edi i e a e na eva — no a a-a ni-s ai — by severe a s e i ies s as kee in onese in a e in a nin i e o in e s o in s n vinā — i o a a — o e ea devo ees āda. but the Absolute Truth is only revealed to one who has attained the mercy of a great devotee. 5.9.a a — e d s o e o s ee a i eka — smearing all over the body. who is glorified for His unco on a ivi ies n e o in a ons io s and akin s e e a e o s ee o e o d in is a an one e freed from material contamination.attached to the lotus feet of the Lord.āda. One cannot realize the Absolute Truth simply by observing celibacy [brahmacarya]. There are many other processes to understand the Absolute Truth.24 as ād a s an - ā a a āśi o a . strictly following the rules and e a ions o o se o de i e eavin o e as a vāna as a a e in sann āsa o nde oin severe penances in winter by keeping oneself submerged in water or surrounding oneself in summer by fire and the scorching heat of the sun. one cannot realize the Absolute Truth.12 a a ai a a asā na ā i ād vā ai na e a ā ni va a ād na vinā andasā naiva a ā ni-s a a . TRANSLATION dea in a a a unless one has the opportunity to smear his entire body with the dust of the lotus feet of great devotees. na — not.a oSYNONYMS i eka a a a— in a a a e a — is kno ed e a asā — by severe austerities and enan es na ā i — does not become revealed. 7.12.

My dear Lord.ā śva kā ā ano ana a SYNONYMS as ā — e e o e a —a ose (o en es an ā — i e e en e o ivin en i ies ossessin a e ia odies a a — I āśi a a a — knowing well the results of s enedi ions ā — a on d a ion o i e ś i a — material opulences.ā śva — the association of Your faithful servant. 7.ā śi a ne vi ava aind i a āvi i ā ā i e vi i ān ā ni a- vik a e a a. because of my experience. Your devotee. I request You to place me in touch with Your pure devotee and let me serve him as a sincere servant. mystic o e on evi and o e a e ia eas es en o ed a ivin en i ies o o d B a ā down to the ant. aindriyam — a ean o sense a i i a ion āvi i ā — beginning from o d B a ā (do n o e s a an na — no i ā i — I want. I do not wish to possess them. te — o vi i ān — s e o e inis ed -vik a e a — o a e e e e o e kā a-ā anā — as e as e o e i e a o ana a — kind ake o ā — e ni aa.9. TRANSLATION My dear Lord. As powerful time. now I have complete experience concerning the worldly opulence. vibhavam — influence and glories. You destroy them all. Therefore.28 eva kā ā k vā so a ana ikā a ni a i a an a a avā i-k e a a an a avan asań ā īa a-sevā asā s a i ā ka a n vis e ava SYNONYMS .

my first duty is to serve him. TRANSLATION . TRANSLATION My dear Lord. kā a-a ikā a — desi in e sense o e s an — o o in a — e e son o a a an — a in do n (in is ondi ion asań ā — e a se o ad asso ia ion o in eased asso ia ion i a e ia desi es k vā ā asā — causing me (to acquire s i i a a i ies ike i se ī Nā ada s a. ahi-k e — in a blind well full of snakes. But o se van Nā ada ni kind a e ed e as is dis i e and instructed me how to achieve this transcendental position. janam — people in general. vai — indeed. following the general populace. nipatitam — fallen. nija-vī avaibhavam — ose in en e is n o on ī a — o a es ike e an es — e ea ed sa s śa ā — o ose o in i — e ain ānasa — e di in s in e ind a a i — van is es a a — e s e e n o n one an a — in e o e o e ea ś i i — by the ears. na — not.a — di in s o in e ions o e od ka — who. Therefore.i ā — e ea sain e son (Nā ada a avan — od ī a — a e ed sa — a e son a a — I ka a — o n — indeed vis e — an ive ava — o a-sevā — the service of Your pure devotee. I was gradually falling into a blind well full of snakes.evam — thus. one after another. ga a — en e ed ań a. O Supreme Personality of Godhead. How could I leave his service? 5.18. prabhava — of material existence. seveta — would serve. mukunda-vikramam — the glorious activities of Mukunda. because of my association with material desires.11 a -sań a. the Supreme Personality of Godhead.a d a ī a aa ni a-vī a-vai i ava ānasa sa s śa ā ao n a ś i i a o ń aa ko vai na seveta mukunda-vikramam SYNONYMS yat — o o ( e devo ees sań a-labdham — achieved by the association.

is the all in all. Indeed.da a — My heart is controlled. the Absolute Truth. one can hear of His powerful activities and soon come to understand them.ana.a avān vā a — e S e e e sona i o od ead said a a — I ak aa ād īna — a de enden on e i o devo ees i — indeed asva an a — a no inde enden iva — e a ike a dvi a — ā a a sād i — e devo ees o ee ee o a a e ia desi es as a. Therefore who is the sane man who will not associate with devotees to quickly perfect his life? 9.i a — I am dependent not only on My devotee but also on My devotee's devotee (the devotee's devotee is extremely dear to Me). TRANSLATION e S e e e sona i o od ead said o e ā a a: I a ompletely under the control of My devotees.a ād īno hy asvatantra iva dvija sād ak ai i as a. What to speak of My devotee.da o ak a.ana. Because My devotees are completely devoid of material desires. The activities of Mukunda are so potent that simply by hearing of them one immediately associates with the Lord. the Personality of Godhead in the form of sound vibrations. I am not at all independent.By associating with persons for whom the Supreme Personality of Godhead. this process and the process of visiting holy places can cleanse the heart only after a long time. Mukunda. On the other hand. enters within his heart and cleanses it of all contamination. although bathing in the Ganges diminishes bodily contaminations and infections. . I sit only within the cores of their hearts. For a person who constantly and very eagerly hears narrations of the Lord's powerful activities.4.i a SYNONYMS ś ī.63 ś īa a a avān vā a ak a. even those who are devotees of My devotee are very dear to Me. bhak ai — e a se e a e devo ees ak a.

4. aham — I a a ā — the ultimate. param — elevation to the heavenly planets or becoming one by merging into Brahman. hi vā — ivin (a ese a i ions and a a e na ia ā — n o e śa a a — s e e ā ā — having .65 e dā ā ā aā ān vi a i vā ka a ā i a ā aaa āā sa e śa a a ak ā s SYNONYMS e — ose devo ees o ine o dā a — i e a ā a — o se a — i d en sons ā a — e a ives so ie ā ān — even life.64 nā a adśi a eā ā āna āśāse i vinā a aā an ak ai sād ā an ikī ai a a SYNONYMS i si o na — no a a — I ā āna — ans enden a iss āśāse — desi e a .9. I do not desire to enjoy My transcendental bliss and My supreme opulences. 9. TRANSLATION es o e ā a as without saintly persons for whom I am the only destination.4. imam — all these.ak ai — devo ees sād i — i e sain e sons vinā — i o e ś i a —a en es a — a so ā an ikī — e s e e a an — ā a a e ā —o o a i — destination. vittam — wealth.

66 mayi nirbaddha. riches and even their lives simply to serve Me.4. TRANSLATION As chaste women bring their gentle husbands under control by service. who are equal to everyone and completely attached to Me in the core of the heart. the pure devotees. TRANSLATION Since pure devotees give up their homes.da ā sād ava sa a-da śanā vaśe k van i ā ak ā a ā sa -s i a sa . sat-patim — n o e en e s and a ā — as. katham — o ān — such persons.67 a -seva ā sā ok ādi. without any desire for material improvement in this life or in the next. wives. utsahe — I can be enthusiastic in that way (it is not possible).a i SYNONYMS a i — n o e ni add a.da ā — i a a ed in e o e o e ea sād ava — e e devo ees sa a-da śanā — who are equal to everyone vaśe — nde on o k van i — e ake ā — n o e ak ā — devo iona se vi e sa -s i a — chaste women. tyaktum — to give them up.a ne aīa a a e an i seva ā ā . how can I give up such devotees at any time? 9. bring Me under their full control. children. 9. relatives.4.taken.

What then is to be said of such perishable happiness as elevation to the higher planetary systems? 9.4. TRANSLATION My devo ees o a e a a s sa is ied o e en a ed in ovin se vi e a e no in e es ed even in e o in i es o i e a ion [sā ok a sā a sā ī a and sā i] a o these are automatically achieved by their service. TRANSLATION .a a a — e o di e en es o i e a ion (sā ok a sā a sā ī a and sā i a o s eak o sā a na — no i an i — desi e seva ā — si devo iona se vi e ā — o ee k a — where is the question. anyat — o e in s kā a-viplutam — which are finished in the course of time.68 sād avo sād nā da a da a a a va a mad-an a e na ānan i nā a e o anā a i SYNONYMS sād ava — e e devo ees da a — in the core of e ea a a —o e sād nā — o e e devo ees a so da a — in e o e o e ea — indeed a a —Ia a -an a — an in e se e e — e na — no ānan i — kno na — no a a —I e a — an e anāk a i — even by a little fraction.k o n a kā a-viplutam SYNONYMS mat-seva ā — ein en a ed in ans enden a ovin se vi e a ī a — a o a i a a ieved e — s e devo ees a e sa is ied sā ok a-ādi.

a āni ī na devā āni .31 na hy am.30 bhavad-vid ā a ā- ā ā ni ev ā a a-sa a ā ś e as-kā ai n devā svā i ni a ā na sād ava SYNONYMS ava -vid ā — ike o ood se a ā.a ā — the os sain e i es ood kā ai — o desi e n i — en ni a — a a s deva de i ods sva-a ā — on e ned i ei e sona in e es na — no so sād ava devotees. 10. My devotees do not know anything else but Me. but saintly devotees never are.48. 10. Demigods are generally concerned with their own interests. TRANSLATION — o śe a — — e — saintly Exalted souls like you are the true objects of service and the most worshipable authorities for those who desire the highest good in life.The pure devotee is always within the core of My heart.48.ā ā — os e inen ni ev ā o ein se ved a a — o ose o a e o s i a e sa .i ā. and I do not know anyone else but them.a ā te punanty uru-kā ena da śanād eva sād ava SYNONYMS . and I am always in the heart of the pure devotee.

TRANSLATION No one can deny that there are holy places with sacred rivers.a āni ī na devā āni . hi — indeed.a ā te punanty uru-kā ena da śanād eva sād ava SYNONYMS na — not.i ā.na — no i — indeed a . te — they.9 . ap — o a e a āni — com osed ī āni — o a es na — no devā — dei ies — o ea śi ā — and s one a ā — o osed e — e nan i — i -kā ena — a e a on i e da śanā — ein seen eva — on sād ava — saints.84. nor are mere images of earth and stone the true worshipable deities.84. These purify one only after a long time. 10. whereas saintly persons purify just by being seen. punanti — i -kā ena — a e a on i e da śanā — ein seen eva — on sād ava — saints. but saintly sages purify one immediately upon being seen.11 na hy am. But these purify the soul only after a long time. 10. or that the demigods appear in deity forms made of earth and stone. TRANSLATION Mere bodies of water are not the real sacred places of pilgrimage.a āni — ade o a e ī āni — o a es na — s is no e ase devā — dei ies — o ea śi ā — and s one a ā — made.

a avān vā a — e S e e o d said a o — a va a — e an aa — having taken birth successfully. .10 ki sva a. which even demigods only rarely obtain.aśnaprahva.84.ś ī- a avān vā a an ao aho va a a d a kā sn ena a -phalam a id ā a devānā ad o eśva a-da śana SYNONYMS ś ī. yoga-īśva a — o as e s o o a da śana — the sight.ādā anādika SYNONYMS ki — e e s -a a — ve an ein s a ā ā — in e Dei e e ion da śana — seein s a śana — do n āda-arcana — o ea e a asā — ose a s e i ies n ā — o in e e e deva — od ak ā — whose o in aśna — asking questions.a asā deva. 10. yat — which. for we have obtained life's ultimate goal: the audience of great yoga masters. prahva — bowing s i in e ee ādika — and so on. labdham — o ained kā sn ena — a o e e a — o i (one s i a a — e i devānā — o de i ods a i — even d ā a — rarely obtained. TRANSLATION The Supreme Lord said: Now our lives are indeed successful.ak n ā ā a ā ā da śana-s a śana.

13 as ā a- dd i k a e i-d ā ke a a i a-d ī sva-d ī ka a ādi . air. 10. But wise sages destroy one's sins when respectfully served for even a few moments.84.84.ā akā śvasano a vāń ana eda-k o a an a a nan i SYNONYMS a-seva ā na — no a ni — i e na — no s a — the sun na — no a — and and a — e oon ā akā — and s a s na — no — ea a a — a e k a — e e śvasana — ea a a — o vāk — s ee ana — and e ind āsi ā — worshiped. ether. speech and mind actually remove the sins of their worshipers.12 nā ni na s na aa āsi ā vi aś i o k a o na a and a.TRANSLATION How is it that people who are not very austere and who recognize God only in His Deity form in the temple can now see you. worship your feet and serve you in other ways? 10. touch you. bheda — differences (between himself and other livin ein s k a — o one o ea es a an i — e ake a a a a — e sins vi aś i a — wise men. who continue to see in terms of dualities. the moon and the stars nor those in charge of earth. inquire from you. TRANSLATION Neither the demigods controlling fire. the sun. water. ghnanti — des o a — for a span of in es seva ā — by service. bow down to you.

na kar i i — neve ane — in en a i e — ise sa — e eva — indeed a — a o k a a — or an ass. who thinks an earthen image or the land of his birth is worshipable. but who never identifies himself with. bile and air. salile — in water. worships or even visits those who are wise in spiritual truth — such a person is no better than a cow or an ass.a ī a a vā a — B a ī a a said sād ava — sain e sons n āsina — sann āsīs śān ā — ea e ee o a e ia dis an es a i ā — e e in o o in e e a ive in i es o edi s i e oka.āvanā — who are engaged in delivering the entire world from a fallen condi ion a an i — s a e ove a a — e ea ions o sin ie e — o o ( o e an es ań a-sań ā — a in in e an es a e e — within . 9. or who sees a place of pilgrimage as merely the water there. feels kinship with. TRANSLATION One who identifies his self as the inert body composed of mucus.9. trid ā ke — ade o ee asi e e en s sva — as is o n d ī — idea ka a a-ādi — in i e and so on a e — in ea i a — as o s i a e d ī — idea a — ose ī a — as a a eo i i a e dd i — idea.6 ś ī- a ī a a vā a sād avo n āsina śān ā a a an i ā oka. who assumes his wife and family are permanently his own.āvanā e ń a-sań ā id d a i a a e v ās e a aSYNONYMS ś ī.a-ī a- dd i sa i e na ka i i i e sa eva o-k a a ane v a SYNONYMS as a — ose ā a — as is se dd i — idea k a e — in a corpselike body.

11. and who are pure devotees. result only in the happiness of all beings. . the sinful reactions accumulated from other people will certainly be counteracted. who can vanquish a sin a ivi ies a i — the Lord. free from material desires. When such pure devotees bathe in your water.5 ānā d deva. who can vanquish all sinful reactions.a i a — e a ivi ies o de i ods d k ā a — ise a — a so s k ā a — in a iness a — as e s k ā a — in a iness eva i — indeed sād nā — a o sain s vād śā — like you. for such devotees always keep in the core of their hearts the Supreme Personality of Godhead. hi — indeed. who have accepted the infallible Lord as their very soul. are always glorious and pure in behavior and are able to deliver all fallen souls. TRANSLATION B a ī a a said: ose o a e sain e a se o devo iona se vi e and a e e e o e in the renounced order. agha-bhit — the Supreme Personality.e se ves ās e — there is. but the activities of great saints like you. TRANSLATION The activities of demigods lead to both misery and happiness for living beings.a i a k ā a as k ā a a nā anā s k ā aiva i sād vād śā a ā SYNONYMS es in — on e ānā — of the ivin ein s deva.2. expert in following the regulative principles mentioned in the Vedas. acyuta — the infallible S e e o d ā anā — who have accepted as their very soul.

2.6 a an i e a ā devān devā a i a aiva ān ā eva ka a-sa ivā sād avo dīna-va sa ā SYNONYMS a an i — o s i e — e o a ā — in i a devān — e de i ods devā — the de i ods a i — a so a ā eva — s in a a ān — e ā ā — in a s ado iva — as i ka a — o a e ia o k and i s ea ions sa ivā — e a endan s sād ava — sain e sons dīna-va sa ā — merciful to the fallen.29 d a o ān o de o ań a an e de inā a ā id vaik k a aa a a-priya-da śana SYNONYMS e vaik d odied an a i a a — di i o a ieve ān a — an de a — od de inā — o ein s k a a.11.ań a — prone to be destroyed at any moment. . The demigods are attendants of karma. tatra — in a od a i — even d a a — o e di i o a ieve an e — I onside a — o ose o a e dea o e S e e o d aik a da śana — the vision. like a person's shadow. but sād s a e a a e i o e a en 11. TRANSLATION Those who worship the demigods receive reciprocation from the demigods in a way just corresponding to the offering.2.

na rodhayati — does no on o ā — e o a — e a āń a.o a s s e na — nei e sāńk a — e ana i s d o e a e ia e e en s d a a — o dina ie s as nonvio en e eva — indeed a — a so na — nei e svād ā a — chanting the Vedas a a — enan es ā a — e eno n ed o de o i e na — no i āa — e e o an e o sa i i e and i e ae a ivi ies s as di in e s o an in ees na — nei e dak i ā — a i v a āni — taking vows such as fastin o e e on kādaśī a a — o s i o e de i ods andā si — an in on iden ia an as ī āni — oin o o a es o i i a e ni a ā — o o in a o ins ions o s i i a dis i ine a ā — and also minor regulations. the human body is most diffi o a ieve and i an e os a o en B I ink a even ose o ave a ieved an i e a e ain e asso ia ion o e devo ees o a e dea o e o d o aik a 11. hi — e ain ā — Me. ya ā — as ava nd e — in s nde on o sa -sań a — asso ia ion i devo ees sa va — a sań a — a e ia asso ia ion a a a — removing.12. TRANSLATION ś ī- .TRANSLATION an For the conditioned souls.1-2 ś ī- a avān vā a ā o o a eva a ā o na od a a i na sāńk a d a na svād ā as a as ne āa na dak i ā andā si v a āni a aś ī āni ni a ā a ā a āva nd e sa -sań a sarva-sań ā a o i SYNONYMS ā a avān vā a — the Supreme Personality of Godhead said.

engage in philosophical analysis of the elements of material nature. but even by performing such activities one does not bring Me under his control. practice nonviolence and other ordinary principles of piety. chant the Vedas.12. take to the renounced order of life.3-6 sat-sań ena i dai e ā ā d ānā ā k a ā and a vā sa aso nā ā sidd āś ā a avid ād a ā an akā e vaiś ā ś d ā s i o n a.ā a as. worship the demigods. execute sacrificial performances and dig wells.ada e e ā ās a-kā ād avāda a ā o īa a ān k o v a a vā a i a aś ā a vi s ao īvo an d o va ik a a āv ae o o v ād a k yajña. by asso ia in i e devo ees one an des o one s a a en o a o e s o a e ia sense a i i a ion S i in asso ia ion in s e nde e on o o devo ee ne a e o e a āń ayoga system.a n as a ā a e SYNONYMS .The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Uddhava. plant trees and perform other public welfare activities. perform penances.a a .ak a as as i s as in a avo vā a . chant confidential mantras. visit holy places or accept major and minor disciplinary injunctions. give in charity. carry out severe vows. 11.

a a . as in as in — in ea and eve e e—a e a ava — an ivin en i ies a — ada — a ode ā ā — a ieved vā a — ās a kā ād ava — a āda a ā ā a āda a — and o e s ike e v a a vā — na ed a a vā a i — Ba i a ā ā a ā a — Bā ās a a a — e de on a a a — a so a a — s vi ī a a — i ī a a e o e o āva a s īva — e onke kin S īva an ān — e ea devo ee an ān k a — ā avān a a — the devotee-e e an a end a d a — a ā ev e va ik a a — e e an ād ā a v ād a — D a a-v ād a k ā — e o e os i e ā saved od a v a e — in ndāvana o a — e o īs a a. daiteyā — e sons o Di i ā d ānā — de ons ā — ani a s k a ā — i ds and a va — and a vas a sa asa — e so ie i s o eaven nā ā — snakes sidd ā — esiden s o Sidd a oka ā a a — e ā a as akā — e akas vid ād a ā — e esiden s o id ād a a oka an e — a on e an ein s vaiś ā — e an i e en ś d ā — a o e s s i a — o en an a.7 e nād ī a-ś i.a ā no āsi a. hi — certainly.12.a a a ā av a ā a a.a n a — the wives of t e ā a as e o in sa i i e a ā — similarly. apare — others.sat-sań ena — by association with My devotees.ak a a — those bound in the modes of passion and ignorance.ā — n ivi i ed en a a . TRANSLATION In eve a an ivin en i ies en an ed in e odes o assion and i no an e ained e asso ia ion o devo ees s s ivin en i ies as e Dai as āk asas i ds eas s and a vas sa ās Nā as Sidd as ā a as akas and id ād a as as e as s o eass an ein s as e vaiś as ś d as o en and o e s e e a e o a ieve s e e a ode ās a a āda a ā ā a and o e s ike e a so a ieved a ode asso ia ion i devo ees as did e sona i ies s as a a vā Ba i a ā ā a Bā ās a a a i ī a a S īva an ān ā avān a end a a ā ād ā a D a a-v ād a ā e o īs in ndāvana and e ives o e ā a as o e e e o in sa i i e 11.a asa a -sań ān ā ā aā .

. whose words cut off the excessive attachment of one's mind. satsu — to saintly devotees.a ā — the Vedic i e a es na — āsi a — avin o s i ed a a . 11.an — one o is in e i en san a — sain e sons eva — on as a — is indan i — o ana — o e ind v āsań a — e essive a a en k i i — by their words.26. Simply by association with Me and My devotees. sajjeta — he should become attached dd i. they achieved Me. TRANSLATION An intelligent person should therefore reject all bad association and instead take up the association of saintly devotees.26 a od sań a s a sa s sa e a san a evās a ano-v āsań a dd i ān indan i ki i SYNONYMS a a — e e o e d sań a — ad asso ia ion s a — throwing away. nor did they execute severe vows or austerities.SYNONYMS no no e — e na — no ad ī a — avin s died ś i. TRANSLATION The persons I have mentioned did not undergo serious studies of the Vedic literature.a a — ea sain s av a a — i o vo s a a a — avin nde one a asa — a s e i ies a -sań ā — si asso ia ion i e and devo ees ā — e ā a ā — they achieved. nor did they worship great saintly persons.

31. the living entity again associates with the path of unrighteousness. TRANSLATION If. he again goes to hell as before. va-vat — as before.3. therefore.32 ad asad i a i na śiśnoda a-k od a ai ās i o a a e an s a o viśa i vava SYNONYMS adi — i asad i — i e n i eo s a i — on e a na — a ain śiśna — o e eni a s da a — o e s o a k a — done d a ai — ose endeavo s ās i a — asso ia in a a e — en o s an — e ivin en i a a — da kness viśa i — enters.31.33 sa a śa a ī da ā a na dd i ś ī śa o da o aśa k a ā a aś e i a -sań ād ā i sańk a a SYNONYMS . 3. influenced by sensually minded people engaged in the pursuit of sexual enjoyment and the gratification of the palate.

3.34 e v aśān e k a sań a iā na k asv asād ā e e o e a o i -k ī ā- SYNONYMS e — i ose aśān e — oa se e — oo s k a i a-ā as — e e o se . austerity. fame. gravity.31. maunam — gravity. forgiveness.ea i a ion asād — i ked sań a — association.26. na — no k ā — one s o d ake śo e — i ia e o i — o o en k ī āe — dancing dogs. spiritual intelligence. TRANSLATION One should not associate with a coarse fool who is bereft of the knowledge of selfrealization and who is no more than a dancing dog in the hands of a woman. mercy.31 a o aś a a ā as a . control of the mind. shyness. ca — and. cleanliness. control of the senses. 11. TRANSLATION He becomes devoid of truthfulness. buddhi — in e i en e ś ī — os e i ī — s ness aśa — a e k a ā — o iveness śa a — on o o e ind da a — on o o e senses a a — o ne a — and i i — s a -sań ā — o asso ia ion i o ā i sańk a a — are destroyed.satyam — ness śa a — ean iness da ā — mercy. fortune and all such opportunities.

11. fear and ignorance are destroyed for one engaged in serving the devotees of the Lord. apsu — in those who are drowning.32 ni a on a a ā avā d a san o na d a oe aa ā a a a-vida śān ā a aā evā s SYNONYMS nimajjya — of those who a e s e in n a a ā — and o i e ava — o a e ia i e a d a — o ean a a a — s san a — sain devo ees a a-vida — o nde s and e ea e na — a oa d ā — strong.26. so dullness. fear and darkness are eradicated for one who has approached the sacrificial fire. TRANSLATION Just as cold. iva — just as. TRANSLATION isin a ain e e a ana so e e ae a o e — in e —s e e śān ā — a ā — for .a avan a śī a sād a a vi āvas ei a o n sa seva as a ā SYNONYMS a ā — s as aś a a ā as a — of one who is approaching. bhagavantam — the o e vi āvas — fire śī a — o d a a — ea a a — da kness a e i — a e e oved sād n — sain devo ees sa seva a — o one o is se vin a ā — similarly.

are the ultimate shelter for those who are repeatedly rising and falling within the fearful ocean of material life.33 anna ā ānā d a i ā inā ā a va a e a śa a a n ā i o vi a san o vā ao a a SYNONYMS anna — ood i — indeed ā inā — o ivin en i ies ā a — e ve i e ā ānā — o ose o a e dis essed śa a a — e s e e — and a a — I d a a — e i ion vi a — e ea n ā — of men.26. just as I am the ultimate shelter for the distressed.26. 11. and just as religion is the wealth of those who are passing away from this world.34 san o diśan i ak a i a ka sa si ia deva ā ānd avā san a .The devotees of the Lord. peacefully fixed in absolute knowledge. pre a — en e ave assed a a o is o d san a — e devo ees a vāk — o oin do n a d i a a — o ose o a e ea a a a — the refuge. TRANSLATION Just as food is the life of all creatures. 11. Such devotees are just like a strong boat that comes to rescue persons who are at the point of drowning. so My devotees are the only refuge of persons fearful of falling into a miserable condition of life.

dvitéyaà viracanaà samäptam | --o)0(o— (3) atha tåtéyaà viracanam 7. TRANSLATION My devotees bestow divine eyes.a āda vā a ś ava a kī ana vi o . they are one's own self. and ultimately they are nondifferent from Me. My devotees are one's real worshipable deities and real family.23-24 ś ī. aham — Myself.5. eva ca — as well. and that only when it is risen in the sky.san a ā ā a eva a SYNONYMS san a — e devo ees diśan i — es o ak i — e es a i — e e na a ka — e s n sa i a — en i is isen deva ā — o s i a e dei ies ānd avā — relatives san a — e devo ees san a — e devo ees ā ā — one's very soul. whereas the sun allows only external sight.

manye — I onside ad ī a — learning. offering the Lord respectful worship with sixteen types of paraphernalia. and surrendering everything unto Him (in other words. offering prayers to the Lord.ak a ā ki ea an a ava add ā a a an e d ī a SYNONYMS ś ī.18-20 . kriyeta — one should perform. tat — that. becoming His servant. bhagavati — n o e S e e e sona i o od ead add ā — directly or completely.4.sma a a a ana sak a ii āda-sevanam dās a vandana ā a-nivedanam sā i ā vi a ak iś en nava. mind and words) — these nine processes are accepted as pure devotional service ne o as dedi a ed is i e o e se vi e o a o ese nine e ods s o d e nde s ood o e e os ea ned e son o e has acquired complete knowledge. nava. TRANSLATION a āda a ā ā a said: ea in and an in a o e ans enden a o na e o a i ies a a e na ia and as i es o o d i e e e in e se vin e o s ee o the Lord. considering the Lord one's best friend. cet — if.ak a ā — possessing nine different processes. 9.a āda vā a — a āda a ā ā a said ś ava a — ea in kī ana — an in vi o — o o d i (no an one e se s a a a — e e e in āda-sevana — se vin e ee a ana — o e in o s i ( i o aśo a ā a e si een kinds o paraphernalia). serving Him with the body. vandanam — o e in a e s dās a — becoming the se van sak a — e o in e es iend ā a-nivedana — s ende in eve in a eve one as i i — s sā a i ā — o e ed e devo ee vi a — n o o d i (no o an one e se ak i — devotional service. uttamam — topmost.

ā anādi a-sat-kathodaye k nda. saurabhe — in (s e in e a an e ś ī a .iń a-ā a a-da śane — in seein e Dei and e es and o d ā as o k nda d śa — his two eyes.as ā — o e asī eaves asanā — is on e a -a i e — in e asāda o e ed o e o d āda — is o e s a e — o e e sona i o od ead k e a — o a es ike e e e o ndāvana and Dvā akā ada-an sa a e — a kin o ose a es śi a — e ead īkeśa — o a e as e o e senses adaabhivandane — in o e in o eisan es o e o s ee kā a a — and is desi es dās e — in being engaged as a servant. tat.ā ana-ādi — in a ivi ies ike eansin e e e o a i e S e e e sona i o od ead ś i — is ea akā a — en a ed a a—o o a o a o neve a s do n sa -ka ā. saroja — of the lotus flower.adā avinda o aān va ane va ā si vaik ka a ś i ae akā ā andi a.sa vai ana k a.adā a dās e na ivandane kā a-kā a ā a o a aś oka.adān sa a e īkeśa. tu — indeed kā a-kā a ā — i a desi e o sense a i i a ion a ā — as a aś oka. TRANSLATION .anāś a ā a i SYNONYMS sa — e ( a ā ā a a ī a vai — indeed ana — is ind k a. tata — o e se van s o a ā a-s a śe — in o in e odies ań a-sań a a — on a o is od ā a a — and his sense of smell.iń ā a a-da śane d śa adā a śī aāda śi o kā a a.āda-saroja-saurabhe as ā asanā ad-arpite a e k e a.da e — in ea in e ans enden a na a ions k nda.āda — of His lotus feet.ada-a avinda o — (fixed) upon the two lotus feet o o d a va ā si — is o ds vaik aa-an va ane — des i in e o ies o a ka a — is o ands a e andi a. na — not.ana-āś a ā — i one akes s e e o a devo ee s as a āda a i — attachment.ā a-s a śe ń a-sań a a a a .

performing worship.3. 7.. chanting about these activities and instructions. becoming a servant. He engaged all his senses in devotional service.a ā āa a ī a a a s en a ed is ind in edi a in on e o s ee o a is o ds in des i in e o ies o e o d is ands in eansin e o ds e e and is ea s in ea in e o ds s oken ao a o a e en a ed is e es in seein e Dei o a as e es and a s a es ike a ā and ndāvana e en a ed is sense o touch in touching the bodies of the Lord's devotees.46 ś a sańkī i o d ā a i aś ād o i vā . trying to render service. always remembering these activities and instructions. This is the way to increase attachment for the Lord and be completely free from all material desires.o o s a da Indeed a ā ā a a ī a neve desi ed an in o is o n sense a i i ation. becoming a friend. offering obeisances. 12. and surrendering one's whole self.11. he engaged his sense of smell in smelling the a an e o asī o e ed o e o d and e en a ed is on e in as in e o d s asāda e en a ed is e s in a kin o e o a es and e es o e o d is ead in o in do n e o e e o d and a is desi es in se vin e od en .11 ś ava a s aa a kī ana a aā ās a ae seve āvana i dās a sak a ś ava a s aa a — e e — who is the shelte a e in e se vi — ea in e in ( is sevā — se e sak a ā a-sa a a a kī ana — an in a — a so as a — o i ( e o d o ds and a ivi ies a a ā — o ea sain e sons a e vi e i ā — o s i avana i — o e in o eisan es dās a — — o onside as a iend ā a-sa a a a — surrendering one's whole self. in various engagements related to the Lord.

worships or simply offers great respect to the Supreme Lord. TRANSLATION .36 ś van i ā an i an a īk aśa anā s a an i nandan i ave i a a eva aś an a i e a āvaka adā a ava. bhava. glorifies. janmaayuta — o o sands o i s aś a — the inauspicious contamination. TRANSLATION If a person hears about. 1.8.avā o a a a SYNONYMS ś van i — ea ā an i — an an i — ake a īk aśa — on in o s s a an i — e e e nandan i — ake eas e ava — o ī i a — a ivi ies anā — people in general. dhunoti — cleanses away. the Lord will remove from his mind the contamination accumulated during many thousands of lifetimes.n ā d no i a avān āś a -s o an ā SYNONYMS ś a — ea d sańkī i a — o i ied d ā a — edi a ed on i a — o s i ed a — and ād a — vene a ed a i — even vā — o n ā — of men. meditates upon. uparamam — cessation.avā a — the current of rebirth. e — e eva — e ain aś an i — an see a i e a — ve soon āvaka — Your. a avān — the Supreme Pe sona i o od ead -s a — seated within their hearts. pada-ambujam — lotus feet. who is situated within the heart.

24 a a a e ava ādaikaavi ās i aa ā s e dāsān dāso ana s a e ās . may I again become their servant so that my mind may always think of Your transcendental attributes. and my body always engage in the loving service of Your Lordship? 3.11.a e — o e o do ie ān — e a i es e — o o o ds i ī a— a an vāk — o ds ka a — a ivi ies o se vi e o o ka o — a e o kā a — my body. or take pleasure in others' doing so.7. which alone can stop the repetition of birth and death.14 aśe a-sańk eśa-śa a ān vāda-ś ava a ki vā vid a e āe nas a . able to be a servant of Your eternal servants who find shelter only at Your lotus feet? O Lord of my life. 6. certainly see Your lotus feet. will I again be. TRANSLATION O my Lord. my words always glorify those attributes.a a ā avinda- . O Supreme Personality of Godhead.a ose o on in o s ea an and e ea o anscendental activities.a e ī a vāk ka a ka o kā a SYNONYMS a a —I a e— o d ava — o o o ds i āda-ekaa — ose on s e e is e o s ee dāsa-an dāsa — e se van o o se van avi ās i — s a I e o e a — a ain ana — my mind. s a e a — a e e e as .

18.a ā a-sevā. pada-ambujam — lotus feet.4 no a aś oka-vā ānā aā s ā sa s aaā a -ka ā a a o n a-kā e i a .a d ā — those who have gained such self-achievement. TRANSLATION .a d ā aśe a — n i i ed sańk eśa — ise a e ondi ions śa a — essa ion vid a e — an e o a-an vāda — o e ans enden a na e o a i ies as i es en o a e and a a e na ia e ś ava a — ea in and an in ā e —o ā i( ī a e e sona i o od ead ki vā — a o s eak o na — a ain a — is a a a-a avinda — o s ee a ā a-sevā — o e se vi e o e avo d s a i — a a ion ā a. anta — a e end kā e — in time.a i ā SYNONYMS a. sma a ā — remembering. tat — His. TRANSLATION Si an in and ea in o e ans enden a na e o e o e e sona i o od ead ī a one an a ieve e essa ion o n i i ed ise a e ondi ions e e o e what to speak of those who have attained attraction for serving the flavor of the dust of the Lord's lotus feet? 1. uttama-ś oka — the Personality of Godhead. api — also. of whom the edi ns sin vā ānā — o ose o ive on e a ā — o ose o a e en a ed in a — is ka āa a — ans enden a o i s a o i s ā — i so a ens sa a a — misconception.adā a SYNONYMS na — never.

chanting and meditating on the beautiful topics of Lord Mukunda with ever-increasing sincerity. a mortal being will attain the divine kingdom of the Lord. and who are constantly engaged in remembering the lotus feet of the Lord.90. including great kings. of whom the Vedic hymns sing. 10. TRANSLATION By regularly hearing. where the inviolable power of death holds no sway.45 . kī ana — chanting.50 a as a ān sava ed i a ā k nda ś ī a -ka ā-ś ava a-kī ana-cintayaiti ad d ā a d s a a-k ān a. in a ā — and edi a in e i — oes a — is d ā a — o e a ode d s a a — navoida e k a-an a — o dea ava — o e o e a ava a — e a e o essa ion ā ā — o one s ndane o e vana — o e o es k i ia — kings ( ike i av a a a i — even a — en a — o a ā — for the sake of obtaining. many persons. abandoned their mundane homes and took to the forest. 10.69.avā ava a grā ād vana k i io i a ad-a ā SYNONYMS a a —a o a a ā— s an sava — ons an ed i a ā — in easin k nda — a o od a ś ī a — ea i ka ā — o e o i s ś ava a — by hearing. For this purpose.This was so because those who have dedicated their lives to the transcendental topics of the Personality of Godhead. do not run the risk of having misconceptions even at the last moment of their lives.

a ai i-śo ā adi ka a.ā e SYNONYMS āni — i i a — in is o d viśva — o e nive se vi a a — o e des ion d ava — ea ion v i — and maintenance. anyone who chants about.ānī a viśva-vi a od ka ā ava-v i. maintenance and destruction. the bestower of liberation. will surely develop devotion for the Supreme Lord. hi — indeed.49 kā a ava sva-v inai ni a e na s ā ceto 'livad yadi nu te padayo rameta vā aś a nas ea e asivad adi e ń a. TRANSLATION Lord Hari is the ultimate cause of universal creation. vā — o ak i — devotion. anumodate — approves.and a SYNONYMS kā a — as activi ies ni a e — in o i as dese ved s na — o ava — i sā — e i sva-v inai — by our own sinful e e a — inds a i-va — ike ees .15. 3. My dear King. bhavet — arises. which are impossible to imitate. hetu — e o is e a se ka ā i — a ivi ies anan a — o no one e se vi a ā i — e en a e en s a i — o d a akā a — e o ed a — oeve — indeed ań a — dea in ā a i — an s ś o i — hears. hears about or simply appreciates the extraordinary activities He performed in this world. apavarga — i e a ion ā e — the path toward whom.e anan a-vi a ā i a īś akā a an oda e vā as v ań a ā a i ś o bhaktir bhaved bhagavati hy apavarga. bhagavati — for the Supreme Lord.

prahva aādi — (engaged) in bowing down and so forth. we pray that You let us be born in any hellish condition of life. 6.and s ee a e a — a e en a ed vā a eaves adi — i e — o ań i — i ed e — o a.47.32 . 10. our words are made ea i [ s eakin o o a ivi ies] s as asī eaves a e ea i ied en o e ed n o our lotus feet. TRANSLATION O Lord.a va ādi SYNONYMS k a anasa — of the minds v a a — e n ions na — o s — a e e a—o a āda-a a — o e o s ee āś a ā — akin s e e vā a — o o ds id ā inī — e essin nā nā — is na es kā a — our bodies.a ai — a — the holes of the ears.66 anaso v k vā o a ādā a o na s āś a ā id ā inī nā nā kā as a . tat — to Him.adi — i n — a e e — o ada o — a o o — o ds a — and na — our. just as long as our hearts and minds are always engaged in the service of Your lotus feet.3. and as long as our ears are always filled with the chanting of Your transcendental qualities. tulasi-vat — like the tulasī a o o s ee śo ā — ea i ied e a—a e ans enden a a i ies adi — i ka a. TRANSLATION [Nanda and e o e o e ds said:] a o en a n ions a a s ake s e e o a s o s ee a o o ds a a s an is na es and a o odies a a s o do n to Him and serve Him.

One cannot achieve such purification merely by observing vows and performing Vedic ritualistic ceremonies. 11.26 a ā a ā a- ā ai a e sa id ānai s k a a.ś va ā aā vī ā ddā āni a e a ās ā a ā ś dd en nā ak ā i ā v a ādi SYNONYMS ś va ā — o ose ea in a ā — and an in vī ā i — the wonderful activities. ddā āni — able to countera sin a e — o e S e e e sona i o od ead — a a s a ā — as s .ā ā — e io s na a ions o an in a ā a ā — e a in a . TRANSLATION One who constantly hears and chants the holy name of the Lord and hears and chants about His activities can very easily attain the platform of pure devotional service.14. which can cleanse the dirt from one's heart.ā a ā — easi o o ak ā — devo iona se vi e ś dd e — a e i ied na — no ā ā — e ea and so v a a-ādi i — by performing ritualistic ceremonies.ā ā-ś ava ā a ā a ā aś a i vas ak a aivā ana-samprayuktam SYNONYMS a ā a ā — as as ā ā — e s i i so eansed o a e ia on a ina ion asa — e a o ies ś ava a — ea in a id ānai — and e ons io s en i ai a e — is a.

TRANSLATION se io s e sons o ea ī ad-B ā ava a e a and a e a a s akin e a e ve i ave e e sona i o od ead ī a ani es ed in ei ea s i in a s o time.48 . eva — certainly. añjana — with medicinal ointment. samprayuktam — treated. alwa s a a — akin e a e a — a so sva. he regains his ability to see Me.12.e i a kā ena nā idī a avān viśa e SYNONYMS e a di ś va a — o ose o ea ś add a ā — in earnestness. 2.4 ś va a ś add a ā ni a a aś a sva.8. TRANSLATION When a diseased eye is treated with medicinal ointment it gradually recovers its power to see. nityam — regularly.o o ion aś a i — e sees vas — e so e s k a —s e ein non a e ia ak — e e e a ā — just as. the Absolute Truth. as a conscious living entity cleanses himself of material contamination by hearing and chanting the pious narrations of My glories.e i a — se io s one s o n endeavo kā ena — d a ion na — no a i-dī e a — ve o on ed i e a avān — e e sona i o od ead ī a viśa e — e o es ani es di — within one's heart. in My subtle spiritual form. 12. Similarly.

5 as ād ā a a sa vā ā a avān īśva o a i ś o av a kī i av aś a s a av aś e aā a a SYNONYMS as ā — o a avān — e S is eason ā a a — des endan o B a a a sa vā e e e sona i o od ead īśva a — e on o e ā — the Supersoul ai — e od . 2.sańkī ś ān a āno a avān anan a i sā aśe a āvo v asana vid a no aviś a i a a ā a o ko ivā i-vā a SYNONYMS sańkī a āna — ein o e an ed a o a avān — e S e e e sona i o od ead anan a — e n i i ed ś a — being ea d a o an āva — is o en v asana — e ise i — indeed sā — o e sons aviś a — en e i a — e ea vid no i — eans a a aśe a — en i e a ā — s as a a — da kness a ka — the sun. abhram — clouds. TRANSLATION When people properly glorify the Supreme Personality of Godhead or simply hear about His power. just as the sun removes the darkness or as a powerful wind drives away the clouds. the Lord personally enters their hearts and cleanses away every trace of misfortune.1. iva — as a i-vā a — a strong wind.

then what to speak of the temporary blissfulness of elevating oneself to the heavenly . TRANSLATION My Lord.i ā aaā vi ānā SYNONYMS ā— a i ni v i — iss an ā — of e e odied ava — o ādaad a — o s ee d ānā — o edi a in on ava .10 ā ni v is an d ānād sā a ki ā ava āda-padma- ava . kim — what to speak of.9. ca — and i a ā — of one who desires. 4. who is the Supersoul. antaka-asi — e s o d o dea i ā — ein des o ed a a ā — o ose o a do n vi ānā — from their airplanes. api — even nā a — o d ā — neve — exists.a i an a i nā a ā v an akāsi. abhayam — freedom. the transcendental bliss derived from meditating upon Your lotus feet or hearing about Your glories from pure devotees is so unlimited that it is far beyond the stage of a ānanda e ein one inks i se e ed in e i e sonal Brahman as one with the S e e Sin e a ānanda is a so de ea ed e ans enden a iss de ived o devo iona service. sva-mahimani — Your own magnificence. one who desires to be free from all miseries must hear about.o van is es a ise ies ś o av a — is o e ea d kī i av a — o e o i ied a — a so s a av a — to be remembered.ana — o o in i a e devo ees ka ā — o i s ś ava ena — ea in vā — o s ā — o es in o ein sā — a iss a a i — in the impersonal Brahman. glorify and also remember the Personality of Godhead. tu — then. TRANSLATION O descendant of King Bharata. the controller and the savior from all miseries.ana-ka ā-ś ava ena vā s ā a i sva.

Thus the holy names of the Lord are sung throughout the world. ca — and āni — w i oke — in is o d ī āni — a e an ed nā āni — na es a -a akāni — si ni in ese a ea an es and a ivi ies ā an — sin in vi a a — ee o e a ass en vi a e — one s o d ande asań a — without material association.3 na a a ś ava ādīni ak o.nāni sva-karmasu . 11. family and nation and should wander freely without embarrassment. which is ended by the separating sword of time? Although one may be elevated to the heavenly planets.ā e — o e S e e od o o ds a a io ee in is and (in is as i e o i in i and a e B ī a an āni — e a ea an es ka ā i — activities. hearing and chanting the holy names of the Lord. which He performs within this world for the salvation of the conditioned souls. e ea e o e a io ee e o na es o a a e a -auspicious because they describe His transcendental birth and activities.ad ā i — a -a s i io s a a-ań a.39 ś van s - ad ā i a āń a. 10.6. TRANSLATION An intelligent person who has controlled his mind and conquered fear should give up all attachment to material objects such as wife.2.planets. he falls down in due course of time.ā e ā i a āni oke akāni an āni ka ī āni nā āni ad-a ā an vi a o vi a ed asań a SYNONYMS ś van — ea in s .

beginning with hearing and an in ak a .29 i vā na vak i a avad- a-nā ad e a e aś a na s a a i a . dheyam — impartin e a — e ea a — a so na — no s a a i — e e e s a — is a a a-a avinda — o s ee k ā a — n o o d a o is Dei in e e e no — no na a i — o s a — ose śi a — ead ekadā a i — even on e ān — e āna ad va — in e o e e asa a — e nondevo ees ak a — no e o in vi -k ān — d ies o a d o d i . bad elements.a a ā avinda k ā a no namati yac.k van i sā va ā a ā d ān aś a a a i SYNONYMS na — no a a — e eve ś ava a-ādīni — the activities of bhakti-yoga.3. Therefore there was no need for anxiety about Gokula while the Supreme Personality of Godhead was personally present. TRANSLATION dea in e eve eo e in an osi ion e o ei o a iona d ies o devo iona se vi e an in and ea in [ś ava a kī ana vi o SB ] e e annot be any danger from bad elements.i a ekadā i asa o k a-vi -k ān ān āna ad va SYNONYMS i vā — e on e na — no vak i — an s a ava — o e S e e e sona i o od ead a — ans enden a a i ies nā a — and the holy name. ca — also. 6. tatra hi — there must be.nāni — e so nd vi a ion o ki a dan e and ad e e en s sva-ka as — i one is en a ed in is o n o a iona d k van i — s in s a e done sā va ā a — o e o e o o e devo ees ā d ān a — disturbing elements.

please bring to me only those sinful persons who do not use their tongues to chant the holy na e and a i ies o a ose ea s do no e e e e o s ee o a even on e and ose eads do no o do n even on e e o e o d a Send e ose o do no e o ei d ies o a d i i a e e on d ies in uman life. solo el primer pada 2. Please bring me all such fools and rascals.3.20 bile batorukrama-vik a ān ye na ś va a ka ae na as a i vāsa ī dā d ikeva s a na o a ā a ā a.a a ā avinda SYNONYMS i vā — e on e na — no vak i — an s a ava — o e S e e e sona i o od ead a — ans enden a a i ies nā a — and e o na e d e a — i a in e a — e ea a — a so na — no s a a i — e e e s a — is a a a-aravindam — lotus feet asi esta en el original.ā ā SYNONYMS i e — snake o es a a — ike k a a— e o d o ess e — a ese na — neve ś va a — ea d ka a- o a s a ve o s vik a ān — e — e ea o es na as a — o .TRANSLATION My dear servants. i vā na vak i a avad- a-nā ad e a e aś a na s a a i a .

TRANSLATION a s a— sin in One who has not listened to the messages about the prowess and marvelous acts of the Personality of Godhead and has not sung or chanted loudly the worthy songs about the Lord is to be considered to possess earholes like the holes of snakes and a tongue like the tongue of a frog. though crowned with a silk turban. is only a heavy burden if not bowed down before the Personality of Godhead who can award mukti [freedom].22 .e an i vā — on e asa ī — se ess dā d ikā — o e o s iva — e a ike S a osvā ī na — neve a — a so a ā a i — an s o d ā a— o ā ā — songs. are like those of a dead man if not engaged in the service of the Personality of Godhead Hari. 2.3. though decorated with glittering bangles. And the hands.3. 2.21 āa a aa a a-ki ī ana na en a k nda a āń a śāva ka a no k e sa a ā a e asa -kā ana-kańka a vā SYNONYMS i k ā a — a ea den a a — eav a a — si k ki ī a — turban a — d essed a i — even a a— e ań a — a s o e od na — neve na e — o do n k nda — o d a e de ive e śāva — dead odies ka a — ands no — do no e — do sa a ā — o s i in a e — of the Pe sona i o od ead asa — i e in kā ana — ade o o d kańka a — an es vā — even though. TRANSLATION The upper portion of the body.

23 īva na ā ś ī-vi śvasa avo a ā ava āń o ia i.3.e e a as as ā .an a — ein o n o e ā i— o a es na — neve an v a a a — oes a e a e — of the Lord. 2.ad ā avo as an as na veda and a SYNONYMS o a īvan — i e ivin śava — a dead od e devo ee na — neve ā — a an i e ā ava a-ań i. yau — which. TRANSLATION The eyes i do no ook a e s o i e esen a ions o e e sona i o od ead i [ is o s na e a i e ] a e ike ose in ed on e es o e ea o k and e legs which do not move to the holy places [where the Lord is remembered] are considered to be like tree trunks.e a a — o a a — e d s o e ee ia e a— a i a .a ā i e e na ane na ā ā iń āni vi o na ni īk ato ye āda n ā a d a-janmaa āa k e ā i nān v a a o a e SYNONYMS a ā i e — ike iń āni — o s vi o — o e—a s āda — e s ee ā a — ike a k e es o a ea o k e — ose na ane — e es na ā ā — o en e e sona i o od ead na — does no ni īk a a — ook on n ā — o en a — ose d a.

e eived a — a e son — ś ī — i o en e vi .4 . gandham — the aroma.80.ań a e a-ka ā sa ka a SYNONYMS sā — a (is vāk — o e o s ee a ā— i as a — is ān — a i ies ī e — one describes. tu — but. TRANSLATION The person who has not at any time received the dust of the feet of the Lord's pure devotee upon his head is certainly a dead body. 10.ad ā — o e o s ee o i an . and actual ears are those that listen to sanctifying topics about Him. real hands are those that work for Him. karau — pair o ands a — and a — is ka a — o k ka a — doin ana — ind a — and s a e — e e e s vasan a — d e in s i a — i in e n ovin ań a e — and ovin ś o i — ea s a — is a — san i in ka ā — o i s sa — a (is ka a — an ear.3 sā vā a ā as a ān īe anaś a karau ca tat-karma-ka a s a ed vasan a ś oi a- s i a. na veda — never experienced. And the person who has never experienced the a o a o e asī eaves o e o s ee o e o d is a so a dead od a o ea in 10.80. a true mind is that which always remembers Him dwelling within everything moving and nonmoving. TRANSLATION Actual speech is that which describes the qualities of the Lord.a — a descendan o an (a an as ā — eaves o e asi ee śvasan — i e ea in śava — s i a dead od a — who.

37 ekān a. and actual limbs are those which regularly honor the water that has bathed the Lord's feet or those of His devotees.6. TRANSLATION An actual head is one that bows down to the Lord in His manifestations among the moving and nonmoving creatures. being nearer to.śi as as o a a. ś e — o e ea a — a so vidvad i — e ea ned āk ā ā — ein so edi ed ka ā-s d ā ā — in the nectar of such a transcendental message.a e ś eś a vidvad āk ā ā a o a ka ā-s d ā ā SYNONYMS eka-an a — e one i as no o a ison ā a — ain va asa — dis ssions n sā — a e e S e e e son s ś oka — io s a e — a ivi ies a-vāda — o i i a ion ā — it is so said.ā a va aso n a-vāda i asa ā sā s ś oka. real eyes are those that see only the Lord. . upasamprayogam — serves the real purpose. tat — is anānā — of the devotees āda-udakam — e a e i as as ed e ee āni — which.anānā ādodaka āni a an i ni a SYNONYMS śi a — head. 3. bhajanti — honor. tu — and. tasya — of i a a— o iń a — o e ani es a ions āna e — o s do n a — a eva — on a — i aś a i — sees a — a i — indeed ak — e e ań āni — i s vi o — o o d i a a — or.iń a āna e ad eva a aś a i ad d i ak ań āni vi o a a a . nityam — regularly.

TRANSLATION The highest perfectional gain of humanity is to engage in discussions of the activities and glories of the Pious Actor.2. tasmäd govinda-mähätmyam änanda-rasa-sundaram | çåëuyät kértayen nityaà sa kåtärtho na saàçayaù ||32|| tåtéyaà viracanaà samäptam | --o)0(o-- (4) atha caturthaà viracanam 1.17 ś va ā sva-ka ā k a a-ś ava a-kī ana d an a s o vid no i s a ad ā i sa ā SYNONYMS ś va ā — ose o ave deve o ed e o n o ds k a — e e sona i o od ead e o ea a — vi e essa e o sva-ka ā — is es ś ava a — ea in kī ana . Such activities are so nicely arranged in writing by the greatly learned sages that the actual purpose of the ear is served just by being near them.

cleanses desire for material enjoyment from the heart of the devotee who has developed the urge to hear His messages. .a a a-sa o SYNONYMS ān ika i an i — o d ink e — ose a ava a — o e e sona i o od ead ā ana — o e os dea sa ā — o devo ees ka ā-a a — e ne a o e essa es ś ava ae — i in e ea o es sa a — i ed nan i — i e — ei vi a a — a e ia en o en vid i a-āśa a — polluted aim of life.37 pibanti ye bhagava a ā ka ā a ś ava ae ana sa ā sa a nan i e vi a a-vid i āśa a v a an i a . saroruha-antikam — near the lotus. to the lotus feet of Him [the Personality of Godhead]. TRANSLATION ī a e e sona i o od ead o is e a a ā ā [S e so ] in eve one s heart and the benefactor of the truthful devotee. vrajanti — do go back. 2.— an in di an a s a — i in one s ea i — e ain a ad ā i — desi e o en o a e vid no i — eanses s — ene a o sa ā — of the truthful.2. tat — e o d s a a a — feet. which are in themselves virtuous when properly heard and chanted. TRANSLATION ose o d ink o a a e e ion i ed i e ne a ean essa e o o d a e e oved o e devo ees i e o ed ai o i e kno n as a e ia enjoyment and thus go back to Godhead.

14.a ā ā aśo i a i o SYNONYMS . kevalam — entirely. eva — only.8 d a a svan ia a sā vi vaksena-ka ās no āda ed adi a i ś a a eva i keva a SYNONYMS a —o a ion svan i a — e e ed in e s o one s o n osi ion sā —o ankind vi vaksena — e e sona i o od ead ( ena o ion ka ās — in e essa e o a — a is na — no āda e — does od e adi — i a i — a a ion ś a a — useless labor.1. hi — certainly.ok ā īvan i sans āne s i ā ś e k aiā i.2.3 āne a āsa da ās a na an a eva avadī a-vā ā an -vāń-manobhir asi ais i. TRANSLATION d a The occupational activities a man performs according to his own position are only so much useless labor if they do not provoke attraction for the message of the Personality of Godhead. 10.

ā SYNONYMS na — no ā an ika — i e a ion vi a a an i — care for. 3. tvat — o ań i — lotus ee śa a ā — o ave aken s e e ava a — o ka ā ā — na a ions kī an a — o an in ī a — e aśasa — o ies k śa ā — ve e e asa. asāda — benedictions.āne — o kno ed e a āsa — e endeavo da ās a — giving up o ee na an a — o e in o eisan es eva — si īvan i — ive sa . certainly conquer Your Lordship. tri.48 nā an ika vi a a an a a a i e asāda kimv an ad a i ae ń a vad-ań kī an a. te — Your. api — even. even while remaining situated in their established social positions. TRANSLATION . although You are otherwise unconquerable by anyone within the three worlds. words and mind offer all respects to descriptions of Your personality and activities.15. which are vibrated by You personally and by Your pure devotees. TRANSLATION Those who.aśasa k śa ā asa. te — those. kim u — a o s eak an a — o e a e ia a inesses a i a — iven a a — ea ness va — o e e e o s nna ai — by the raising.a ā — received by hearing an — i ei od vāk — o ds ano i — and ind e — o ā aśa — o e os a a i a — n on e a e one i a — on e ed a i — neve e ess asi — o e o e ai — by them. throw away the process of speculative knowledge and with their body.k a i ā — an ed e e devo ees avadī a-vā ā — o i s e a ed o o s āne — in ei a e ia osi ion s i ā — e ainin ś i.ā — knowers of the mellows or humors.ī va nna ais e ava a ka ā ā i-śa a ā a.ok ā — within the three worlds. dedicating their lives to these narrations. ye — ose devo ees ań a — O Supreme Personality of Godhead.

and e a svānā āva-saroruham k a dhunoti śa a a .Persons who are very expert and most intelligent in understanding things as they are engage in hearing narrations of the auspicious activities and pastimes of the Lord. Such persons do not care even for the highest material benediction. which are worth chanting and worth hearing.5 avi a ka a. namely liberation. to say nothing of other less important benedictions like the material happiness of the heavenly kingdom. kali — of the age of quarrel.16 ko vā a ava as as a a a ād a-ś oke a-ka ś dd i-kā o na ś aśa ka i.1. mala-apaham — the agent for sanctification.8. TRANSLATION Who is there. desiring deliverance from the vices of the age of quarrel. 1.a ā a a SYNONYMS ka — o vā — rather a ava a — o e o d as a — is a — vi o s ś okaī a— o s i a e a e s ka a a — deeds ś dd i-kā a — desi in de ive an e o a sins na — no ś ā — does ea aśa — glories. who is not willing to hear the virtuous glories of the Lord? 2.

6. anger and hankering. 11. d no i — eanses śa anke in k a — o d a eS e o a e s a ā — as i ka a. TRANSLATION T e so nd in a na ion o o d a e S e e So [i e ī ad-B ā ava a ] en e s into the heart of a self-realized devotee. te — o aśasi — in e o ies av dd a — a ed sa — ans enden a ś add a ā — ai ś ava a-sa a ā — i is ein o ed e o ess o ea in a ā — as s ā — there is. sits on the lotus flower of his loving relationship.sa i as a a ā śa a SYNONYMS avi a — s ein en e ed svānā — a o din o one s i e a ed osi — the lotus flower.9 ś dd i n ā vid ā-ś sa vā sa - na a e a d āśa ānā i ād a ana-dāna.a a -k i ā anā a a e aśasi av dd a- add a ā ś ava a-sa SYNONYMS a ā a ās ā ś dd i — i i a ion n ā — o e sons na — is no — a ā — in s a a ī a— o s i a e one d āśa ānā — o ose ose ons io sness is on a ina ed vid ā — by o dina o s i ś a — hearing and obeying e in n ions o e edas ad a ana — s d o va io s śās as dāna — a i a a — a s e e enan es k i ā i — and i a a ivi ies sa va-ā anā — o ose o a e si a ed in e oodness a a — O greatest of all. .and e a — o e o es o e ea s ion āva — ons i iona e a ions i sa a -ruham a a — a e ia a i ies ike s an e ava i e and e e sona i o od ead sa i as a — of the reservoir e e śa a — the autumn season. and thus cleanses the dust of material association. such as lust. Thus it acts like autumnal rains upon pools of muddy water.

Descriptions of the Lord are the right medicine for the conditioned soul undergoing repeated birth and death.a ai a ī a ānād o a-manoiā ā ava ad ā ka a aś oka- ān vādā nā ān vi a e a vinā aś SYNONYMS niv a — e eased o a ai — lust or a e ia a ivi ies a ī a ānā — i is des i ed o s n ava-a ad ā — i is e i edi ine o e a e ia disease ś o a — e o ess o a a e e ion ana — e s e a e o o o e ind a i ā ā — from the pleasin vi a ions o s o i i a ion ka — o a aś oka — o e S e e e sona i o od ead a-an vādā — o des i in s a ivi ies ān — a person. Our Lord. temporary glorification of this cosmic manifestation. charity.TRANSLATION O greatest of all.nā — either a butcher or one who is killing his own personal existence. it is conveyed from spiritual master to disciple. virajyeta — an kee i se a oo vinā — e e aś . Therefore. Such glorification is relished by those no longer interested in the false. study of the Vedas. those whose consciousness is polluted by illusion cannot purify themselves merely by ordinary worship.1. austerity and ritual activities. who will cease hearing such glorification of the Lord except a butcher or one who is killing his own self? . 10. those pure souls who have developed a powerful transcendental faith in Your glories achieve a purified state of existence that can never be attained by those lacking such faith.4 niv a. TRANSLATION o i i a ion o e S e e e sona i o od ead is e o ed in e a a a ā s s e a is.

1.18.14

ko nā a

ed asavi ka ā ā

a a a aikān a- a ā a as a nān a o eśva ā e ānā a as a a k ā

ava- ād a-

SYNONYMS

ka — o is e nā a — s e i i a e — ge sa is a ion asa-vi — e e in e is in e o ne a ka ā ā — in e o i s o a a - a a — e ea es a on s e ivin ein s ekān a — e sive a ā a as a — o one o is e s e e o na — neve an a — end ānā — of a i es a as a — o e ans enden e a — o d as e ain o a-īśva ā — e o ds o s i o e e—a e ava — o d iva ād a — o d Ba ā k ā — heads. TRANSLATION

e e sona i o od ead o d a [ ovinda] is the exclusive shelter for all great living beings, and His transcendental attributes cannot even be measured by such masters of mystic o e s as o d iva and o d B a ā an an one o is e e in e is in ne a [ asa] eve e fully satiated by hearing topics about Him?

2.3.12

āna ā

ad ā a iniv

a-

o

i-cakram

a- asāda

a a a

e v asań a ak i- o a na k ā

kaiva a-sa

a a- a as v a a ai

ko ni v o a i-ka ās

SYNONYMS

āna — knowledge; yat — a i ā — up o e i i o a iniv a — o ee i da n ai — e aves o e a e ia odes ak a — i oo ā a- asāda — se -sa is a ion a — o eove a a — e e e e is e — in e odes o na e asań a — no attachmen kaiva a — ans enden a sa a a — a oved a a — a — a a— e e o e ak i- o a — devo iona se vi e ka — o ni v a — absorbed in; hari-ka ās — in the transcendental topics of the Lord; ratim — attraction; na — shall no k ā — do. TRANSLATION

Transcendental knowledge in relation with the Supreme Lord Hari is knowledge resulting in the complete suspension of the waves and whirlpools of the material modes. Such knowledge is selfsatisfying due to its being free from material attachment, and being transcendental it is approved by authorities. Who could fail to be attracted?

2.3.17

ā

a a i vai

d ann as a

a ann asa

as a e a -k a o nī a uttama-ś oka-vā a ā SYNONYMS

ā

— duration of life; a a i — de eases vai — e ain sā — o e eo e d an — isin as a — se in a — a so an — ovin asa — e s n as a — o one o o i ies e o d e—e e a — o k a a — i e nī a — utilized; uttama-ś oka — the allood e sona i o od ead vā a ā — in the topics of. TRANSLATION

Both by rising and by setting, the sun decreases the duration of life of everyone, except one who utilizes the time by discussing topics of the all-good Personality of Godhead.

2.3.18

a ava ki as ā ki

na īvan i a

na śvasan e an i

na k ādan i na ki

ā e aśavo a e SYNONYMS

a ava — e ees ki — e e na — do no īvan i — ive as ā — bellows; kim — whether; na — do no śvasan i — breathe; a — a so na — do no k ādan i — ea na — do no e an i — dis a e se en ki — e e ā e — in e o a i aśava — beastly living being; apare — others. TRANSLATION

Do the trees not live? Do the bellows of the blacksmith not breathe? All around us, do the beasts not eat and discharge semen?

2.3.19

śva-vi -va ā o sa s a

a-k a ai a aś

na a -ka a-pathopeto ā nā a adā a a SYNONYMS

śva — a do vi -va ā a — asses sa s a — e e

e vi a e o aised

o ea s s oo a — a e son

a — the came k a ai — and e aś — ani a na — neve a — o

i

ka a — ea

a a— a e a — ea ed ā — a an i e nā a — adā a a — o d a e de iver from all evils. TRANSLATION

e o na e

en

o a e ike do s o s a e s and asses ans enden a as i es o o d ī

aise ose en a e de ive e

o neve is en o o evi s

e

3.5.14

ā

o a-śo ān avido n śo e vi k ān a ena eā īnā

a e ka ā ā

k i o i devo ni i as ā v ā-vāda- a i-s SYNONYMS

ān — a ose śo a — i ia e śo ān — o e i ia e avida — i no an an śo e — I i a e — o e o d ka ā ā — o e o i s o vi k ān — averse; a ena — e a se o sin a ivi ies k i o i — de a in deva — e o d ani i a — e e na i e — eā —o o ā — d a ion o i e v ā — se ess vāda — i oso i a s e a ions a i — i a e oa s īnā — of those following different rituals. TRANSLATION

O sage, persons who because of their sinful activities are averse to the topics of Transcendence and s i no an o e ose o e a ā ā a a [B a avad- ī ā] a e i ied e i ia e I also pity them because I see how their duration of life is spoiled by eternal time while they involve themselves in presentations of philosophical speculation, theoretical ultimate goals of life, and different modes of ritual.

3.15.23

yan na vrajanty agha-bhido a anān vādā van i e n a-vi a ā k ka ā ās ś ā a aa ai n a i- nī

i ā a-sā ās a a s an a

ā s ān k i an

aśa a e SYNONYMS

a — aik a na — neve v a an i — a oa a a- ida — of the vanquisher of al kinds o sins a anā — o e ea ion an vādā — an na a ions ś van i — ea e — ose o an a — o e vi a ā — s e a e k -ka ā — ad o ds a i- nī — ki in in e i en e ā — i — ś ā — are heard; hata- a ai — n o na e n i — en ā a — aken a a sā ā — va es o i e ān ān — s e sons k i an i — a e o n aśa a e — devoid o a s e e a a s — in the darkest part of material existence; hanta — alas. TRANSLATION

I is ve e e a e a n o na e eo e do no dis ss e des i ion o e aik a ane s en a e in o i s i a e n o o ea and i e i de one s in e i en e ose o ive e o i s o aik a and ake o a k of the material world are thrown into the darkest region of ignorance.

3.5.46

ānena e deva ka ā-s d ā ā av dd avai ā a-sā a a ā asānvī ak ā viśadāśa ā e a ia ak a od a a-d i a

SYNONYMS

jighranti — smell.9. accept Your devotional service. persons who smell the aroma of Your lotus feet. . carried by the air of Vedic sound through the holes of the ears.a a ā a-kośa. persons who.and a i-vā a-nī a aa ā a eā ā svasā jighranti ka a-viva ai ś ak ā nā ai i nā a ī a.a a a — a e in e o s ee a a ā — ans enden a a — a so e ā — o e na — neve a ai i — se a a e nā a — o d da a — ea a . ka a-viva ai — o e anne o e ea s ś i-vā a-nī a — a ied e ai o edi so nd ak ā — devo iona se vi e ī a. ye — ose o vai ā a-sā a — the entire purport of renunciation. because of their serious attitude. attain the stage of enlig ened devo iona se vi e a ieve e o e e eanin o en n ia ion and kno ed e and a ain e aik a oka in e s i i a sk si d inkin e ne a o o o i s 3. te — o o deva — o d ka ā — o i s s d ā ā — o e ne a av dd a — i en i ened ak ā — devo iona se vi e viśada-āśa ā — with a greatly serious attitude. For them You are never separated from the lotus of their hearts.5 e vadī a. gandham — flavor. prati a a — a ievin od a — in e i en e a ā — as as a asā — i k anvī — a ieve ak a-d i a — aik a oka in e s i i a sk TRANSLATION O Lord.a a a da ā SYNONYMS e — ose o — vadī a — o a a a-ambuja — o s ee kośa — inside.ānena — by drinking.ā — o e o s o svasā — of Your own devotees. TRANSLATION O my Lord.

O Lord. 4.4. TRANSLATION The Siddhas prayed: Like an elephant that has suffered in a forest fire but can forget all its troubles by entering a river.35 sidd ā a a va -ka āa.23 vā a va ān vi ka a o vad va adeśva ād v īe a-vik i ā d a anā e nā akā ā a i san i de inā ān īśa kaiva a.ī a-nad ā ano-vā a a k eśa-dāvā ni-da d a ā o va ā na ni k ā a i a o na sas ā a dāva a-sa annavan na SYNONYMS sidd ā — e Sidd as — a ed a a — is va -ka ā — o as i es a— e ī a — o ne a nad ā — in e ive ana — o e ind vā a a — e e e an k eśa — s e in s dāva-agni — by the o es i e da d a — ned ā — i s ā a — a i ed ava ā a — ein i e sed na sas ā a — does no e e e dāva — e o es i e o e ise ies na ni k ā a i — not come out. and they desire never to leave such transcendental bliss.7.20. our minds. sampanna-vat — like having me ed na — our. which is as good as the pleasure of merging in the Absolute. brahma — the Absolute. always merge in the nectarean river of Your transcendental pastimes.a e v e na a .

therefore. vibho — my dear Supreme Lord. even in the lives of living entities suffering in hellish conditions. TRANSLATION My dear Lord. You can certainly bestow merging into Your existence.24 na kā a e nā a ad a na a a a . santi — e is de inā — o e e odied ān — a ose īśa — S e e o d kaiva a. the highest of the es o e s o enedi ions d a — a ea ned e son ka a — o v ī e — o d ask o a-vik i ā — e i de ed e odes o a e ia na e ā anā — o e ivin en i ies e — i nā akā ā — of the living entities living in hell. TRANSLATION . 4. You are the best of the demigods who can offer benedictions. api — also.da ā — o e o eo e ea k a— o e o s a — ein de ive ed vid a sva — ive ka a — ea s a a — one i ion e a — is e — va a — benediction. tvat — from You. na — not. mahat-tama — of the great devo ees an a .aa ā a a kva in āsava a a a ān a . ca — also. should any learned person ask You for benedictions meant for living entities bewildered by the modes of nature? Such benedictions are available automatically.20. Why.SYNONYMS vā a — a ā ā a said va ān — benedictions.da ān vid a sva ka ā a ea k a-cyuto e va a SYNONYMS na — no kā a e — do I desi e nā a — as e a — a a i — even a a — I kva i — a an i e na — no a a — e e a — o a a a-a a — o e o s ee āsava — the nectarean beverage. vara-da-īśva ā — from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. but I do not wish to have such a benediction.a e — es o e o e in in e e is en e o e o d v e — I ask for. My dear Lord.

20.26 .My dear Lord.o inā — o e sons no in e ine o devo iona se vi e na — o s vi a a i — es o es a a — nne essa va ai — other benedictions.20. My dear Lord. I want the benediction of at least one million ears. TRANSLATION My dear Lord. You are glorified by the selected verses uttered by great personalities.25 sa a aś oka ava . a benediction in which there is no existence of the nectarean beverage of Your lotus feet. o a e aised se e ed ve ses a a — o ea devo ees k aa — de ive ed o e o s ava — o ada-a oa— o e o s ee s d ā — o ne a ka a — a i es ani a — soo in ee e s i — e e an e na — a ain vis a — o o en a va — o e va anā — o e sons ose a k . Devotees thus gradually come to the right conclusion about the value of life. 4. 4.a va-va aa anā va ai s i na vis k o inā no vi a a SYNONYMS sa — that. Such glorification of Your lotus feet is just like saffron particles. I therefore do not need any other benediction but the opportunity to hear from the mouth of Your pure devotee. the forgetful living entity gradually remembers his eternal relationship with You. uttama-ś oka — O Lord. When the transcendental vibration from the mouths of great devotees carries the aroma of the saffron dust of Your lotus feet. for thus I may be able to hear about the glories of Your lotus feet from the mouths of Your pure devotees. I therefore do not wish to have the benediction of merging into Your existence.adā a an-mukha-cyuto o a-s d ā ka āni a a.

i — o e ki e o e ad de on a i a — e a ivi ies o e a a e ī a — o ne a śe a — s s sa i a — ive s a i a — all aro nd s avan i — o ā —a o . TRANSLATION o a a a o i ied o d ā a-sań a e o o e a — a so aś o i — one who appreciates good ś ī — e oddess o o ne a — o e eive i a ā — with My dear highly glorified Lord.aśa śiva ad ka a śī a s ś ava ā a-sań a e a ā o aś o i e sak a. 4. who desired to hear of Your unlimited activities and transcendental glories. he does not. for no intelligent person would be so careless as to leave their association.29. The perfection of chanting and hearing about Your glories was accepted even by the goddess of fortune.o ā SYNONYMS as in — e e a a — o ea sain e sons k a i ā — e ana in o e o s ad . unless he is nothing but an animal. give up the association of devotees.40 tasmin mahanī k aiā ad i -caritra- a-śe a-sa i a avi a i a s avan i a-ka ais ā e i an ān na s śan on a ā - aśana- a a-śoka.o vi a ed vinā aś avav e a-sań a e a ā SYNONYMS aśa — o i i a ion śiva — all-auspi io s s -ś ava — i — in e asso ia ion o advan ed devo ees ad a ā — so e — ea s e — o sak — even on e ka a — o aqualities vi a e — an ease vinā — n ess aś — an ani a — i avav e — a e ed a— o a i ies sań a desire. in the association of pure devotees. if one. hears even once the glories of Your activities.

10. one will forget the necessities of life — namely hunger and thirst — and become immune to all kinds of fear. which is exactly like the waves of a river.oka sva na ka o i a e n na ka ā a-nidhau ratim SYNONYMS e ai — ese ad a — dis ed ni a — a a s īva.13 nai ā id sa ā k n ā . 4.1.29. he has very little time to cultivate attachment to hearing the nectarean words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. bha a — ea śoka — a en a ion o ā — illusion. TRANSLATION Because the conditioned soul is always disturbed by the bodily necessities such as hunger and thirst.āva. nidhau — in the ocean.41 e ai ad o ni a āva ai īva.oka — the ondi ioned so in e a e ia o d sva.ai — na a na ka o i — does no do a e — o e S e e e sona i o od ead n na — e ain ka ā — o e o ds a a — of nectar.e e— e o i an i — d ink avi a — i o ein sa is ied n a — in ā a — a en ive ka ai — i ei ea s ān — e na — neve s śan i — o aśana — n e — thirst. lamentation and illusion. ratim — attachment. TRANSLATION in that place if one gets a chance to hear their constant flow of nectar.

ād a e — does no inde i an a — i e d inkin va .19.i a vi ā īśe gań ā a devī d dvi o as daśa v a a a k akas ak ako vā . which are extremely difficult to bear. tyakta-udam — even after giving up drinking water.ak oda i an a a a i ād a e k ā a o a- van- a i-ka ā SYNONYMS na — no e ā — a is a i-d sa ā — e e e di i o ea k — n e ā — unto me.as a — ea ed e e in a i a ak aka — e snake i d vā — ei e daśa — let it e de a ā a a — ease o on sin in vi . 1. alam — wi o ā— e a ā a — aken s e e o a i an — s a e e ań ā — mother Ganges.k a-a o aa — e ana in o o o s o a i-ka ā-a a — e ne a o o i s on e nin a TRANSLATION Because of my vow on the verge of death.ā ā ā a a vi SYNONYMS a — o a eason vi ā — ā a as o d d a — aken in o ā a a k aka — so bite. ca — a so devī — di e e esen a ive o e i a — ea īśe — n o e o d dvi a. cannot hinder me. api — also. I have given up even drinkin a e e e a se I a d inkin e ne a o o i s a o a i is o in o e o s o o o o ds i my hunger and thirst.ā ā — na a ion o e deeds o i .15 a o a āa a i an a.

TRANSLATION ā a as s a e e as a o e e s ende ed so and e o e an es e representative of the Lord.aśasā aś a aven ś īva sāńkas a ki SYNONYMS an e ā — o o e s a-ś okānā — o io s e a ion ddā a. TRANSLATION a o s eak o ea in e as i es o e o d ose es is a ked i īva sa eo e may take transcendental pleasure even in hearing of the works and deeds of the devotees.19. also accept me in tha a o I ave a ead aken e o s ee o e o d in o ea e e snake. ave — a a ise oda — eas e ś īva sa-ańkas a — o e o d o ea s e a k īva sa ki na — what to speak of.34 an e ā a-ś okānā sa ā oda na ddā a. whose fame is immortal.aśasā — whose fame is s ead eve e e sa ā — o e devo ees aś a — by hearing. tasmäd éça-kathäà puëyäà govinda-caritäçritäm | mahat-puëya-pradäà yasmäc chåëuñva nåpa-sattama ||29|| (ver si es del bhag o del autor) .i d — o a eve a i a in e ā a a ea ed — i e e a on e I on desi e a o a on in e sin in e deeds o o d i 3.

a a — e ne a sa sā a — o a e ia e is en e ā a — e ise nis a a — o en ed a a — a o a an a . my thirst is not yet satiated.11.ā a — o a ain e a a — the medical treatment.40 sa sā a-sind nān a avo a i-d s a a a ava a iī o o a as a ī ā-ka ā. TRANSLATION Although I am drinking the nectar of your statements about the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such nectarean descriptions of the Lord and His devotees are the actual medicine for conditioned souls like me. 12.4.ā aSYNONYMS e aa na an e — I a no e sa ia ed an — en a in a — o va a — in the words.asa-ni eva a so aved vivid a-d an a e a k a-davā di as a SYNONYMS .2 nān e an a ad- va o a i-ka ā sa sā a. Hari. who are tormented by the threefold miseries of material existence.3. hari-ka ā — of the topics of the Supreme Lord.ā a-nistapto a as a .

there is no suitable boat except that of cultivating devotion to the transcendental taste for the narrations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's pastimes. chidam — the eradicator. arditasya — who is distressed.3 k o śiva va . pibanti — d ink e — o ka a — o ei ea s ai — i e d inkin s a a — as as e is a o— as e de a — a e ia odies ā — o ose o ossess de a — o odies k — a o e ea o as i — of forgetfulness. TRANSLATION .83. dava — by the fire. TRANSLATION For a person who is suffering in the fire of countless miseries and who desires to cross the insurmountable ocean of material existence.sa sā a — of material existence. 10.a a ā āsava kva i a o a an. kvacit — at any time. aśiva — ina s i io sness va — o a a a — o e ee a a— o s ike āsava — e in o i a in ne a a a — o ea so s anas a — o e inds k a— o ei o s ni s a — poured out. a i-d s a a — i ossi e o oss i ī o — o one o desi es o oss na — e e is no an a — an o e ava — oa a ava a — o e e sona i o od ead a-uttamasya — e S e e o d ī ā-ka ā — of the narrations of the as i es asa — o e ans enden a as e ni eva a — e ende in o se vi e an a e a — a a o sa — o a e son ave — e e an e vivid a — va io s d k a — of material miseries.anas o i an i e ka ade a ā k a-ni s a ai a a de a-k d-as SYNONYMS i-cchidam k a — from where. sindhum — the ocean.

6.[ od a s e a ives said:] as e o an is o ne a ise o ose o ave even on e freely drunk the nectar coming from Your lotus feet? This intoxicating liquor pours into the drinking cups of their ears. are able to destroy all contamination within the three worlds.44 ava vik ī i a k a . having flowed from the minds of great devotees through their mouths.19 vi v as avā a-ka oda-va ās i.a-sa i a śa a āni an ān ś ava ī ś i i ań i.ea in ive s i. Those who are striving for purification associate with the holy narrations of Your glories by hearing them with their ears. and also the holy rivers generated from the bathing of Your lotus feet. and they associate with the holy rivers flowing from Your lotus feet by physically bathing in them.ok ā ādāvane. TRANSLATION vi The nectar-bearing rivers of discussions about You.ada — ose o a e s ivin o i i a ion e — o as śan i — they approach to associate with.adas a SYNONYMS v a — a e a e ava — o a a — ne a ean ka ā — o e o i s da-va ā — e a e .6. 11.ok ā — o e ee o ds āda-avane — o e a in o o o s ee a — o n sa i a — ive s śa a āni — a on a ina ion an — o des o ān ś ava — onsis in o e o ess o ea in o ona ide a o i ś i i — with the ea s ań i-jam — consisting of (the ho ive s ene a ed o o o s ee ań a-sań ai — di e si a on a ī a-dva a — ese o kinds o o a es ś i. It destroys the embodied souls' forgetfulness of the creator of their bodily existence.a ań a-sań ais as śan i a-dva a ś i. 11.

ī tyajanty an a-s SYNONYMS s ava — o vik ī i a — as i es k a — a n ā — o en a a a.o in — ea es o o īs a an a — wandering. tyajanti — they reject.ań a a a āsād a ā anā ka a. people forget their desires for other things. although we are conditioned souls wandering on the path of fruitive work.6.ań a a — e e a s i io s ka a — o e ea s ī a — ne a āsād a — having tasted. O greatest of mystics.20. anya — for other in s s ā — ei desi es anā — persons. karma-vartmasu — on the paths of a e ia o k va — o o vā a ā — dis ssion o e o i s a i ā a — i oss ove āvakai — a on i o devo ees d s a a — ins o n a e a a — darkness.n nā a a a. Tasting such pastimes. TRANSLATION dea a o as i es a e s e e a s i io s o ankind and a e an in o i a in beverage for the ears.9 āva ka ā i k vī a . we will certainly cross beyond the darkness of this material world simply by hearing about Your Lordship in the association of Your devotees. 11.48 va a vi a a ā-yogin a-vartmasu a an a ka vad-vā a ā a i ā as āvakai d s a a a a va a — e — on e o e and i a — in is o d a ā. 11.

govinda — e e sona i o od ead āda — feet.12 ka d a a-d as inn anāśvāse ā anā avān ā ā a a i ovindaāda. 1.na ni vid e a āva ā a -ka ā-ś ava āda vā ś add ā āvan na ā a e SYNONYMS āva — o a i e ka ā i — i ive a ivi ies k vī a — one s o d e e e na ni vid e a — is no sa ia ed āva ā — as on as a -ka ā — o dis o ses a o e ś ava a-āda — in e a e o ś ava a kī ana and so on vā — o ś add ā — ai āva — as long as.18. TRANSLATION . asmin — in is anāśvāse — without ce ain d a — smoke. na — no ā a e — is awakened. TRANSLATION s on as one is no sa ia ed se vi e ś ava a kī ana i ive a ivi and as no a akened is as e o devo iona vi o [SB ] one has to act according to the regulative principles of the Vedic injunctions.ad āsava SYNONYMS ad ka a i — performance of. padma-āsava — nectar of the lotus flower. d a-ā anā — in ed od and ind avān — o ood se ā ā a a i — very much pleasing. madhu — honey.

3. Our bodies have become black from the smoke.13. who awards His devotees liberation. a sacrificial fire.4 ś as a sā s i a-ś a as a i ī io a k ndaeā nanv a asā s i a . without certainty of its result due to the many imperfections in our action. TRANSLATION Persons who hear from a spiritual master with great labor and for a long time must hear from the mouths of pure devotees about the character and activities of pure devotees. which you are distributing.12 innān a-d ī ad i a ā a a ae inad ida a. but we are factually pleased by the nectar of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead.a i ni ī as va nena ena .ad- ān ś ava a da e ādā avinda SYNONYMS ś as a — of persons who are in the o ess o ea in sā — o s e sons s i a — o a on i e ś a as a — a o in ve a d nan — e ain a asā — e a o a e s i i — e devo ees ī i a — e ained a a — s a e en s a — a a — a a— trans enden a a i ies an ś ava a — inkin k nda — e e sona i o od ead o a a ds i e a ion āda-a avinda — e o s ee da e — i in e ea e ā — of them.We have just begun the performance of this fruitive activity. 4. Govinda.23. Pure devotees always think within their hearts of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead.

īvana — i e o ose a ieved in e ea inke s ī i a — des i ed ka a a-a a a — a i . tat — that. TRANSLATION W en e e a e o ee a si in in eve one s i e ave a o e a o e o a and āna s s e i a e oa o i e and [na a ions a o ee o e on e ion o odi i e a ā ā a ea as e a a ā ā Bein s a e o e a ins i es o o a and āna e as no even in e es ed in s o e oo ea i ed a devo iona se vi e o a n ess e o īs and ānīs e o e a a ed o k a] ei i sions on e nin e is en e an neve e dis ea i ed o d ions o e e e ion a is e a-ka ā e ed 10.a i i — e a i e o e s i o as s e a i — e a i e a a a a — i o an i sion āva — so on adā a a — o a ka ās — words. vayunena — with the knowledge. idam — this.a i — e i a e oa o s i i a i e ni ī a — desireless. yena — i āva — so on na — neve o a. ratim — attraction.ań a a vi an i e ś ī ad ā a a i-dā anā SYNONYMS ava — o ka ā-a a — a e ia o d kavi i — e ne a o o ds a a.31. na — neve k ā — do it.āvan na o a-gatibhir yatir apramatto āvad adā a a-ka ās SYNONYMS ai na k ā inna — ein se a a ed an a-d ī — all other concepts of life (the bodi on e o i e ad i a a — ein i onvin ed ā a.īvana aā a a ś ava a. tatyaje — gave up. acchinat — he had cut.9 ava ka ā kavi i ī ia a ka a a.

it is not impossible for one o e i edia e eed o a a e ia on a ina ion seein o No o s eak o seein o e sona ee ea in e o na e o o o ds i on on e even a ā as en o e o es ass a e eed o a a e ia contamination.44 na i a avann a a i a ida vad-da śanān n ā an-nā a sak kkaśo i vi ak i a.ań a a — giving spiri a ene i en ea d ś ī a — i ed i s i i a o e ā a a — oad as a ove e o d vi — in e a e ia o d an i — an and s ead e — ose o i-dā — os ene i en anā — persons. transmitted by learned sages. Under the circumstances. These narrations are broadcast all over the world and are filled with spiritual power. Certainly those who spread the message of Godhead are most munificent. who will not be freed from material contamination simply by seeing You? . eradicate one's sinful reactions and bestow good fortune upon whoever hears them.ā a-k a a ava ā a e sa sā ā SYNONYMS na — no i — indeed a avan — o d a a i a — no o ed o da śanā — seein n ā — o a an ein s ak i a — a ā annihilation. 6. ya -nā a — ose na e sak — on on e ś ava ā — e o es ass e a ā a a i — a so vi a e — is de ive ed sa entanglement of material existence. TRANSLATION The nectar of Your words and the descriptions of Your activities are the life and soul of those suffering in this material world.16. These narrations. TRANSLATION ida — is va — o a — o sins k a a — ea in kkaśa — sā ā — from the My Lord.d ives a a sin ea ions ś ava a.

50 ko nā a oke ā-ka ānā ā a-sā avi a ava -ka ā-s d ā i avā a ā ā ī a ka ā a i a o vi a e a vinā na e a a SYNONYMS ka — o nā a — indeed oke — in e o d a-artha — oa o i e sā a-vit — one who kno s e essen e o ā-ka ānā — of all past histories.ā ā a i vā ś van īa iva vi - SYNONYMS . bhagavat — regarding the e sona i o od ead ka ā-s d ā — the nectar of the narrations about the Pe sona i o od ead ā ī a — d inkin ka a-a a i i — by aural reception. can exist in this world and not be interested in the ultimate goal of life? Who can refuse the nectar of narrations about the Personality of Godhead's activities. TRANSLATION Who. bhava-a a ā — that which kills all material pangs.32. nara-itaram — other than the human being.13. aho — alas.3. other than one who is not a human being. which by itself can deliver one from all material pangs? 3.19 n na e ā daivena vi a ā a-ka ā-s d ā asad. being. virajyeta — o d e se vinā — except.

TRANSLATION Such persons are condemned by the supreme order of the Lord. 5.ā ā — s o ies a o a e ia is i e sons ī a — s oo iva — ike vi a — stool-eaters (hogs). In an assembly of pure devotees. Because they are averse to the nectar of the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. there is no question of discussing material subjects like politics and sociology. there is discussion only of the qualities.13 a o a aś okaas ae ā ān vāda a-ka ā-vi ā a ko ni ev a ā o n dina ai sa ī a a i vās deve SYNONYMS yatra — in which place (in the presence of exalted devo ees a a-ś okaa-an vāda — dis ssion o e as i es and o ies o e S e e e sona i o od ead as a e — is esen ed ā a-ka ā-vi ā a — d e o i e e is no an e o a kin o o d a e s ni ev a ā a — bein ea d ve se io s an dina — da a e da k o — of persons who are very serious about getting out of material entanglement. sa ī — pure and simple. ca — also. they are compared to stool-eating hogs.n na — e ain daivena — e o de o e o d vi a ā — condemned. yacchati — is ned vās deve — n o e o s ee o o d ās deva TRANSLATION Who are the pure devotees mentioned here? In an assembly of pure devotees. forms and pastimes of the Supreme Personality .12. acyuta — of the in a i e o d ka ā — s o ies s d ā — ne a i vā — avin iven ś van i — e ea asa . ye — those who. matim — meditation. They give up hearing the transcendental activities of the Lord and indulge in hearing of the abominable activities of materialistic persons.

He is praised and worshiped with full attention.of Godhead. an v i — the privilege of following.anos ad-an ka ś ā i ka ād a a-ka a āni ad a ada o an v SYNONYMS i a — (des i ed in is anne a as a — o e S e e ni a — is o n va a — a (o devo iona se vi e i ak a ā — i e desi e o o e in ā a — o as ass ed ī ā — o as i es ano — various personal forms.90.a as a — o e es o e ad s ś ā — one s o d ea a a — is ada o — of the feet. tat — to each o ese an a—s i a e vi a anāni — i i a in ka ā i — a ivi ies ka a — e ea ions o a e ia o k ka a āni — i des o ad . In the association of pure devotees. icchan — desiring. by constantly hearing such topics respectfully. caturthaà viracanaà samäptam | --o)0(o-- . even a person who wants to merge into the existence of the Absolute Truth abandons this idea and gradually becomes attached to the service o ās deva 10.49 i a a as a ni a-va a. TRANSLATION o oe e in i es o devo iona se vi e o i se o d a e es o e ad s a e s e as i e o s a ave een o i ied e e in e ī ad-B ā ava a ne who desires to faithfully serve His lotus feet should hear of the activities He performs in each of these incarnations — activities that suitably imitate those of the forms He assumes.i ak a ā aa-vi a anāni a as a i i an ī ā. Hearing narrations of these pastimes destroys the reactions to fruitive work.

22 ida i sas a asa ś as a vā svi as a s k as a a avi ado a kavi dd i-da a o i ni io a aś oka- ān va ana SYNONYMS idam — is i — e ain sa — o eve one a asa — din o a s e i ies ś as a — din o s d o e edas vā — o svi as a — sa i i e s k as a — s i i a ed a ion a — and dd i — e o kno ed e da a o — charity.5. 12. avicy a — in a i e a a — in e es kavi i — e e o ni ed ea ned e son ni i a — on ded a — a a aś oka — e o d o is des i ed oi e oe a-an va ana — description of the transcendental qualities of. namely austerities. chanting of hymns and charity. who is defined in choice poetry.12. culminates in the transcendental descriptions of the Lord. TRANSLATION Learned circles have positively concluded that the infallible purpose of the advancement of knowledge. sacrifice. study of the Vedas.49 ā i as ā na ka a e ad asa ī asa -ka ā a avān ad ok a a .(5) atha païcamaà viracanam 1.

50 ad eva a a ia anaso nava nava ad eva śaśvan a o sava n ā ad eva śokā ava-śo a a ad a a ś oka.12. eva — indeed śaśva — constan anasa — o e ind a ā. hi — indeed asa ī — n e asa -ka ā — se ess dis ssions o a i is no e e na na ka a e — is no dis ssed a — e ein a avān — e e sona i o od ead ad ok a a — the transcendental Lord. Only those words that manifest the transcendental qualities of the Supreme Lord are actually truthful. tat — a a — indeed eva — a one ań a a — a s i io s a — a eva — a one a — io s a ava a — the qualities of the Supreme Personality. TRANSLATION . tat — that. eva — indeed. satyam — true. 12. ruciram — palatable.sava — a ea es iva a — a eva — indeed śoka-a ava — e o ean o ise śo a a — a i d ies n ā — o a e sons a — in i a a ś oka — of the all-famous Supreme Personality of od ead aśa — e o ies an ī a e — are sung.ad eva sa a ad eva a ad aiva ań a a oda a a avad- SYNONYMS ā — a se i a — o ds ā — they. eva — alone.aśo n ī a e SYNONYMS tat — that. udayam — which manifests. ramyam — attractive. tat — that. auspicious and pious. TRANSLATION Words that do not describe the transcendental Personality of Godhead but instead deal with temporary matters are simply false and useless. navam navam — newer and newer.

yat — that which.14 ā anna sa s i an-nā a vivaśo a a sad o vi ad i e i sva a SYNONYMS oā an ea a a ā anna — ein en an ed sa s i — in e d e o i and dea o ā — too complicated. yat — wha nā a — e a so e na e vivaśa — n ons io s an — an in a a — o a sad a — at once. such words are a perpetual festival for the mind.5. and they dry up the ocean of misery. bibheti — fears.10 na ad va aś i a. vimucyeta — gets freedom.Those words describing the glories of the all-famous Personality of Godhead are attractive. svayam — personally. 1. relishable and ever fresh. Indeed. i and dea an e eed a i is ea ed ea 1. TRANSLATION Living beings who are en an ed in i edia e even n ons io s e o i a ed es es o an in e o na e o personified.ada a a . bhayam — fear itself.1.avi a ad vā asa ī a a ae aśo ī a ka i i śan i ānasā .

Since the all-perfect persons are inhabitants of the transcendental abode.e e ein s ni a an i — ake eas e śikk a ā — those who reside in the transcendental abode. are considered by saintly persons to be like unto a place of pilgrimage for crows. TRANSLATION . prati-ś oka — each and every stanza. TRANSLATION Those words which do not describe the glories of the Lord. abaddhavati — irregularly composed.ada — de o a ive a e — o e o d aśa — o ies a a — nive se avi a — san i ied a ī a — described ka i i — a d a — a vā asa — o s ī a — a e o i i a e śan i — ink ānasā — sain e sons na — no a a — e e a sā — a . they do not derive any pleasure there.na a a a sā ni a an SYNONYMS śik-k a ā na — no a — a va a — vo a a i a. api — in s i e o nā āni — transcendental na es e anan as a — o e n i i ed o d aśa — o ies ańki āni — de i ed a — a ś van i — do ea ā an i — do sin an i — do a e sād ava — the purified men who are honest. 1. yasmin — in which. who alone can sanctify the atmosphere of the whole universe.11 tad-vā -visa o ana ā a-viplavo yasmin prati-ś oka a add ava a i nā ān anan as a aśo ńki āni a ś van i ā an i an i sād ava SYNONYMS tat — a vāk — vo a a visa a — ea ion ana ā — e eo e in ene a a a — sins vi ava — revolutionary.5.

. of the unlimited Supreme Lord is a different creation. to agitate the mind as the wind agitates a boat which has no resting place. iva — like. that literature which is full of descriptions of the transcendental glories of the name. ada — place. names and results.āda i a-ś avā . 1.6. pastimes. forms. full of transcendental words directed toward bringing about a revolution in the impious lives of this world's misdirected civilization.On the other hand. Such transcendental literatures. etc.14 a o n a ā ki ana ad vivak a a a d śas a -k ana ka i i kvā i a d a e a vā ā a a-na SYNONYMS a-nā a s iā i ai ivās ada aa — o desi in o des i o nā a i os i a in ind a an a ā — a a ki e ak — se a a e — na es na ka i i a e a — ains vā a-ā ās ana — so e in a — a soeve vivak a a — d śa — vision a -k a — ea iona o a a— — neve kvā i — an a — and d s i ā a i — a a — o ed e ind na — boat.33 a ā a a sva-vī ā i ī a. fame. even though imperfectly composed.5. with different forms. TRANSLATION Whatever you desire to describe that is separate in vision from the Lord simply reacts. are heard. 1. sung and accepted by purified men who are thoroughly honest.

cetasi — on the seat of the heart. TRANSLATION . me — o e śī a — ve soon da śana — si ā i — appears.10 ā ā ka ā a ava a a a i i ka anī o -ka a-ka āś a ā sa sev ās ā SYNONYMS ā — a eve ā — and a soeve ka ā — topics. a ava a — a o e e sona i o od ead ka anī a — e e o e s oken e -ka a a — o i o a s onde a — ans enden a a i ies ka a — n o on deeds āś a ā — invo vin i — e sons sa sev ā — ought to e ea d ā — a o e i — by those who want their own welfare. as soon as I begin to chant His holy activities. iva — just like.18. TRANSLATION eS e e od ī a ose o ies and a ivi ies a e easin o ea a on e a ea s on the seat of my heart.āda — e o d ose o s ee a e e so e o a vi es o o iness i a-ś avā — easin o ea ā a — called for. as if called for. 1.ā a iva e śī a da śana ā i e asi SYNONYMS a ā aa — s sin in sva-vī ā i — o n a ivi ies ī a.

always.avo d o ā ā-s a śe ava-sind .Those who are desirous of achieving complete perfection in life must submissively hear all topics that are connected with the transcendental activities and qualities of the Personality of Godhead.11 e an ni vid a ānānā i aā o inā ak o-bhayam n a ni ī a a e nā ān kī ana SYNONYMS etat — i is ni vid a ānānā — of those who are completely free from all material desi es i a ā — o ose o a e desi o s o a so s o a e ia en o en ak a .a a — ee o a do s and ea o inā — o a o a e se -sa is ied n a — in ni ī a — de ided a e —o e o d ī a nā a — holy name. constant chanting of the holy name of the Lord after the ways of the great authorities is the doubtless and fearless way of success for all. who acts wonderfully. those who are desirous of all material enjoyment. kī ana — chanting. anu — after someone.1. including those who are free from all material desires. and also those who are self-satisfied by dint of transcendental knowledge. TRANSLATION O King.34 e ad d ā a. 2. 1.6.i ānā a ā .

3.i ānā — o ose ose inds a e a a s o a es and an ie ies ā ā — o e s o sense en o en s a śa — senses i a ā — desi es — always.9. prapadye — I take shelter.15 as āva ā a- a-ka a-vi a anāni an i nā āni e s -vigame vivaśā e naika. bhava-sindhu — the ocean of nescience.a a — a ivi ies o a i e e sona i o od ead an va ana — constant recitation.an a-śa a a sa ān a āv ā a a sa asaiva i vā aa a ad e SYNONYMS as a — ose ava ā a — in a na ions a — ans enden a a i ies ka a — a ivi ies vi a anāni — a s e io s nā āni — transcendenta na es e — ose as -vi a e — i e i in is i e vivaśā — a o a i a an i — invoke e — e anaika — an an a — i s śa a a — a a ed sins sa asā — i edia e eva — e ain i vā — ivin sa ān i — obtain.a ān va anam SYNONYMS e a — is i — e ain ā a. tam — Him. TRANSLATION .a i. ajam — the unborn. a āv a — o en a a — immortality. TRANSLATION It is personally experienced by me that those who are always full of cares and anxieties due to desiring contact of the senses with their objects can cross the ocean of nescience on a most suitable boat — the constant chanting of the transcendental activities of the Personality of Godhead. ava — oa d a — e e ien ed a i.

yat — e a se v ā a ā a — he as an ed vivaśa — in a e ess ondi ion nā a — e o na e svas i-a ana — e eans o i e a ion a e — of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.7 a a i k a-ni veśo asā a i an a-ko -a ad v ā a ā a vivaśo nā a svas -a ana SYNONYMS ae a a — is e son ( ā i a i — indeed k a-ni veśa — as nde one a kinds o a one en an a — o i s ko i — o i ions a asā — for the sinful activities. many births and attains Him without fail.2. One who invokes His transcendental names. api — even. 6. and therefore he is now pure and eligible for liberation. even unconsciously.2. qualities and activities are mysterious imitations of worldly affairs.Let me take shelter of the lotus feet of Him whose incarnations. at the time he quits this life.8 etenaiva hy aghono 'sya k a s ād a a-ni k a . TRANSLATION ā i a as a ead a oned o a is sin a ions Indeed e as a oned no on o sins e o ed in one i e o ose e o ed in i ions o ives o in a e ess ondi ion e an ed e o na e o Nā ā a a ven o e did no an e e an ed i o offense. is certainly washed immediately of the sins of many. 6.

a s ī.a.ā a.a Si an in e na e o Nā ā a a in this way.i -go.a e i d as on in ed: ven evio s i e ea in and a o e i es is ā i a o d a is son sa in dea Nā ā a a ease o e e e o a in e na e o is son e neve e ess e ed e o s a es nā.ā.a a. he sufficiently atoned for the sinful reactions of millions of lives.adā nā ā a ā e i a āda a -ak a a SYNONYMS e ena — is ( an in eva — indeed i — e ain a ona reactions.2. asya — o is ( ā i a k a — e o ed s ā — is a o e e a one en adā — en nā ā a a — Nā ā a a ( e na o e i i— s a āda — e an ed a -ak a a — e o TRANSLATION — who possesses sinful a — o sins ni k a — e o is son ā a — ease s a es (nā.9-10 s ena s ā-po mitra-dhrug a a.a.an ā e a ā akino a e sa ve ā ida a a ava ām eva s ni k a vi o ai nā a-v ā a a a a as ad-vi a ā SYNONYMS .ā.ā . 6.

adai — e s a es o e o na e dā ai — chanted. upalambhakam — reminding one.a a. ta ā — o a e en viś dd a i — e o es i ied a avān — a sin an v a a-ādi i — o se vin e vo s and e a ive in i es a ā — as a e — o o d a i nā a. for one who slaughters cows. api — a o a a-va ā — e sons o ave o i ed an sins ida — is eva — e ain s -ni k a — e e a one en nā av ā a a a — an in o e o na e vi o — o o d i a a — e a se o i avi a ā — on the person o an s e o na e a i — His attention. for one who ki s a ā a a o o one o ind es in se i e i e o is o ano e s e io I is a so the best method of atonement for one who murders women.s ena — one o s ea s s ā. who therefore considers. for one who betrays a friend or relative." 6. My duty is to give him protection.a — a d nka d i a-d k — one o ns a ains a iend o e a ive a a.adai ad a aś okao aa SYNONYMS na — no ni k ai — e o esses o a one en di ai — es i ed a a-vādi i — by learned scholars such as Manu. the king or his father. Simply by an in e o na e o o d i s sinful persons may attract the attention of the Supreme Lord. tat — a a aś oka — o e S e e e sona i o od ead a — of the transcendental qualities. for a drunkard.ā — one o ki s a ā a a . "Because this man has chanted My holy name. and for all other sinful men.a — one o ind es in se i e i e o is ea e o s ī — o en ā a — kin i — a e o — o o s an ā — e ki e e — ose o a — a so ā akina — o i ed sin a ivi ies a a e — an o e s sa ve ā — of all of them.2. . TRANSLATION e an in o e o na e o o d i is e es o ess o a one en o a ie o o d o other valuables.11 na ni k ai di ai a a-vādibhis i a ā viś dd a a avān v a ādi dā ais aka a ā a e nā a.

āvana — actually purifying one's existence. 6. tat — the ea i — e a se k e — ve ni e e o ed a i — a o ni k e — a one en ana — e ind na — a ain d āva i — runs. tat — therefore. cet — if.2. unlike the chanting of the Lord's names. which reminds one of the Lord's fame. qualities. asat-pathe — on the path of material activities.12 naikān ika ana a ka ad d i k e i ni k e na d āva i ed asa -pathe a-ni ā a a ī sa ā ae āvana ān vāda k a sa vaSYNONYMS na — no aikān ika — absolutely cleansed. Although ritualistic atonement may free one from sinful reactions. attributes. for one who wants liberation o e i ive ea ions o a e ia a ivi ies e an in o e a e a an a o o i i a ion o e na e a e and as i es of the Lord. sinful men do not become as purified as by chanting once the holy name of Lord Hari.TRANSLATION By following the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies or undergoing atonement. it does not awaken devotional service. karma-ni ā a — cessation of the frui ive ea ions o a e ia a ivi ies a ī sa ā — o ose o se io s an a e — o e S e e e sona i o od ead a-an vāda — ons an an in o e o ies k a — indeed sa va. Consequently. TRANSLATION The ritualistic ceremonies of atonement recommended in the religious scriptures are insufficient to cleanse the heart absolutely because after atonement one's mind again runs toward material activities. pastimes and paraphernalia. is recommended as the most perfect process of atonement because such chanting eradicates the dirt from one's heart completely. .

14 sāńke a so vaik a ā i ās a e ana vā eva vā a-nā a.13 a aina ā ana a a k āśe ā a-ni k a yad asau bhagavan-nā a i a ā a sa a a ī SYNONYMS a a — e e o e ena — i ( done aśe a — n i i ed a a-ni — e a ava -nā a — e o ied ā ia ā — do no a ana a a — o ake k a — a ead k a — a one en o is sin a ions a — e a se asa na e o e S e e e sona i o od ead i a ā a — in sa a a ī — perfectly chanted.a a SYNONYMS .2. 6. this ā i a e ess and ve Nā ā a a a an in a one as a ead eed i se van s o a a ā a do no o ake i o o o d an ed e o na e o e o d o e ea ions o a sin i e e e o e as e o nis en in ellish conditions.2. TRANSLATION At the time of death.a a a vid aśe ā a.6.

TRANSLATION One who chants the holy name of the Lord is immediately freed from the reactions of unlimited sins. or even neglectfully. stobham — as musical entertainment. slipping and suffering broken bones while traveling on the road. or being injured by a weapon. for musical entertainment. 6.2. jokingly. such as falling from the top of a house. being bitten by a serpent. 6. being afflicted with pain and high fever.16 . helanam — ne e eva — e ain vā — o vaik a — o e o d nā aa a a — an in e o na e aśe a — n i i ed a a. TRANSLATION If one chants the holy name of Hari and then dies because of an accidental misfortune. even though he is sinful.15 a i a sk a i o a na sanda as a a ā a a ai i avaśenā a ān nā a i ā anā SYNONYMS a i a — a en do n sk a i a — s i ed a na — avin oken is ones sanda a — i en a a — severely attacked b eve o si i a ain ondi ions ā a a — in ed a i — od a i i— s avaśena — a iden a ā a — an s ān — a e son na — no a a i — dese ves ā anā — hellish conditions. even if he chants indirectly [to indicate something else]. This is accepted by all the learned scholars of the scriptures.2. one is immediately absolved from having to enter hellish life.sāńke a — as an assi na ion ā i ās a — okin vā — or.a a — ne a i in ee e o sin i e vid — advanced transcendentalists know.

api — a so īśa-ań i — o e o s ee o e o d seva ā — by service. 6. regardless of whether heavy or light.2. TRANSLATION ā o i ies o a e ea ned s o a s and sa es ave a e as e ained a one s o d a one o e eavies sins nde oin a eav o ess o a one en and one s o d a one o i e sins nde oin i e a one en an in e ae a mantra. . vanquishes all the effects of sinful activities. ca — and a nā — light.ā a a i a a nā ni a a ā aś i āni ā ānā ā vok āni a a i i SYNONYMS — heavy.a — od ed o i e i io s a ions a — o a da a — the heart.17 ais ān a āni a o-dāna-v a ādi nād a aa an e i ad-d da a i-seva ā ad a īśāń SYNONYMS ai — ose āni — all those a āni — sin a ivi ies and ei es s an e — e o e van is ed a a — a s e i dāna — a i v a a-ādi i — vo s and o e s a ivi ies na — no ad a a. however.i i — by great sages. ca — a so i — eav a — and a ni — i a — a so ā aś i āni — e o esses o a one en ā ānā — o sin a ivi ies ā vā — kno in e e e k āni — ave een es i ed a ā. tat — that.

charity.TRANSLATION Although one may neutralize the reactions of sinful life through austerity.2. he is immediately freed from all such contaminations. if one serves the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead. 6. all the reactions of one's sinful activities.18 a ānād a avā ānād a aś oka-nā a a sańkī i a a a so dahed edho a āna a SYNONYMS a ānā — o o i no an e a avā — o ānā — i kno ed e a aś oka — o e S e e e sona i o od ead nā a — e o na e a — a i sańkī i a — an ed a a — sin sa — of a person.2.19 a ā ada a ka vī a a a ad a ā . so the holy name of the Lord. whether chanted knowingly or unknowingly. without fail. vows and other such methods. TRANSLATION As a fire burns dry grass to ashes. dahet — burns to as es ed a — d ass a ā — s as ana a — fire. 6. burns to ashes. However. these pious activities cannot uproot the material desires in one's heart.

the chanting will be very effective.45 eva dās ā sa vi āvi a-sarva-d a ai aio a a-ka ā a ā ni ā a āno ni a e a a-v a a sad o vi ko a avan-nā a an SYNONYMS eva in i ein vaa — in is a sa — he (A ā i a vi āvi a-sa va-d a ā — o ave a e i io s es dās ā a i — e s and o a os i e a i a — a en a a-ka a ā — en a ed in a o ina e a ivi ies ni ā a āna — falling. it will act even without his knowledge because its potency does not depend on the patient's understanding. TRANSLATION .a a āna a — ani dā a a — ve o e a ka — o e — a e son i o kno ed e a i — even es s an a — e a e a an a a i — — chanted.2. TRANSLATION If a person unaware of the effective potency of a certain medicine takes that medicine or is forced to take it. Similarly. 6.a āna o k ān ā adā a a an o SYNONYMS a ā — s ike a ada — edi ine aken ad a ā — somehow or other ā aa — i s o n o en k ā a so vī a. if one chants knowingly or unknowingly. even though one does not know the value of chanting the holy name of the Lord. niraye — in hellish life. hata— o oke a is vo s sad a — i edia e vi k a — i e a ed a ava -nā a — e o na e o e o d an — chanting.

he stole. He even kept a prostitute.2. namely passion and ignorance. at whose feet all the holy places stand. Thus he was destined to be carried away to hell by the order carriers of a a āa e as i edia e es ed si a i se o e an in o e o na e Nā ā a a 6. drank and performed other abominable acts. which is contaminated by the base qualities of nature. form and pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. sajjate — e o es a a ed ana — e ind a a . unable to control his mind. param — better eans ka a-ni and a — e o i a ion o s e o nde o i a ions as a es o i ive a ivi ies k n ana — a i an o ee o k a ā — o e sons desi in o e o o e es o a e ia onda e ī apada — abou e S e e e sona i o od ead a ose ee a e o a es s and an kī anā — an ons an an in nde e di e ion o e ona ide s i i a as e na — no a — e a se na — again. such as pious atonement. speculative knowledge and meditation in mystic yoga.ā i a as a ā a a o e a se o ad asso ia ion ad iven a a ini a e and religious principles.adān kī anā as sa a e ka i a ano kaā na a na ka ā a as. One cannot derive the proper benefit from other methods.a o ao n a ā SYNONYMS na — no a a — therefore. Becoming most fallen. karmasu — in fruitive activities. .46 nā a aa ka ī a-ni and a-k n ana a. because even after following such methods one takes to fruitive activities again.a o ā — e odes o assion and i no an e ka i a — on a ina ed a a — e ea e an a ā — by any other means. TRANSLATION Therefore one who desires freedom from material bondage should adopt the process of chanting and glorifying the name. fame.

49 i a ā o a e nā a an aā io ki o a āia a ād d ā a an a ś add a ā SYNONYMS i a ā a — a e i e o dea a e nā a — e o na e o a i an — an in a.6. where is the doubt that he will return to Godhead? 6. back to Godhead.āśād a SYNONYMS aa . TRANSLATION i e s e in a e i e o dea ā i a an ed e o na e o e o d and a o e chanting was directed toward his son.23 nā o ā a a. Therefore if one faithfully and inoffensively chants the holy name of the Lord. he nevertheless returned home.ā ā ae aś a a a akā a ā i o 'pi yenaiva .a ā i a — indi a in is son a ā i a — ā i a a i — even a ā — en d ā a — o e s i i a o d ki a — a o s eak o ś add a ā — i ai and ove an — chanting.3.2.

TRANSLATION My dear servants. alam — sufficient. amucyata — was delivered. agha-ni a a ā a — o akin a a e ea ions o sin a ivi ies sā — o an ein s sańkī ana — e on e a iona an in a ava a — o e S e e e sona i o od ead a — of the transcendental qualities.āśā — from the ropes of death. This is the only process recommended for relief from sinful reactions. 6. muktim — liberation. who are as good as my sons. Even if one chants the holy name of the Lord with . TRANSLATION Therefore it should be understood that one is easily relieved from all sinful reactions by chanting the holy name of the Lord and chanting of His qualities and activities. karma-nā nā — and of His na es a o din o is a ivi ies and as i es vik ś a — in o i o o ense a — is son a avān — e sin a — sin e a ā i a a i — even ā i a nā ā a a — e o d s na e Nā ā a a i i — s i a ā a — d in i ā a — achieved.24 e āva ā a sańkī ana vik ś a nā ā a e i a a-ni a a ā a a ava o a sā a-karma-nā nā a avān ad a ā i o i i a ā ai ā a SYNONYMS ki e āva ā — with this much.nā a — o e o na e ā a a — o e ono n in ā ā a — e e a ed osi ion a e — o e S e e o d aś a a — s see akā — dea se van s o a e ike sons a ā i a a i — even ā i a ( o as onside ed ea sin ena — e an in o i eva — e ain .3. just see how glorious is the chan in o e o na e o e o d e ea sin ā i a an ed on o a is son no kno in a e as an in e o d s o na e Neve e ess an in e o na e o e o d e e e e ed Nā ā a a and s e as i edia e saved from the ropes of death.

TRANSLATION Because they are bewildered by the illusory energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.improper pronunciation.a i — ose in e i en e as een d ed ad i ā ā — in the flowery edi an a e des i in e es s o i a is i e o an es vai ānike — in e e o an es en ioned in e edas a a i — ve ea ka a i — i ive a ivi ies a āna — being engaged.3. he will achieve relief from material bondage if he chants without o enses ā i a o e a e as e e e sin i e d in e e e an ed e o na e and a o a in is son e a ieved o e e i e a ion e a se e e e e ed e na e o Nā ā a a 6. such as elevation to Sva a oka o a e ia a iness e a e no a a ed o e sańkī ana ove en ins ead e a e in e es ed in d a a a a kā a and ok a . ā ava k a and ai ini and o e o i e s o e e i io s s i es anno kno e se e on iden ia e i io s s s e o e e ve a ā anas e anno nde s and e ans enden a value of pe o in devo iona se vi e o an in e ae a an a Be a se ei inds a e a a ed o e i a is i e e onies en ioned in e edas — es e ia e a eda Sā a eda and eda — their intelligence has become dull.a i a a i ka na aa ad a i a ā ano a ā a āa iā ā a āna vai ānike SYNONYMS ā e a — a os a a s veda — kno a — a ida — is na — no a ā ana — great e sona i ies esides Sva a a and e o e en a a — is dev ā — by the energy of the Supreme Persona i o od ead vi o i a.25 ā e a veda ad ida dev ā vi o i a.a i a ā a ī-k a. Thus they are busy collecting the ingredients for ritualistic ceremonies that yield only temporary benefits.a i — ose in e i en e is e i de ed a a — indeed ā a ā — e i so ene a a — ea a ā — in e ee edas a īk a.

e — na — no da a — nis en a an i — dese ve a a — e e o e adi — i a ī ā — o e s ā — e e is ā aka — so e sin a ivi a — a a i — a so an i — des o s ā a-vāda — the chanting of the holy name of the Supreme Lord. therefore. bhagavati — unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. vidadhate — take to. sarva-ā anā — with all their heart and soul. who is situated in everyone's heart and who is a mine of all auspicious qualities. te — such persons.26 eva sa vā e s ā vi ś as d i o a ava anan e anā vidad a e k a a āva-yogam e na da ā aka a an a a ad a ī ā ad a i an SYNONYMS ā a-vāda eva — s vi ś a — onside in s -d i a — those whose intelligence is sharp. TRANSLATION Considering all these points.2. Generally they never commit sinful activities. khalu — indeed āva-yogam — the process of devotional service.3. Such persons are not within my jurisdiction for punishment. but even if by mistake or because of bewilderment or illusion they sometimes commit sinful acts.6. anante — the unlimited. intelligent men decide to solve all problems by adopting the devotional service of chanting the holy name of the Lord. they are protected from sinful reactions e a se e a a s an e a e a an a 6.32 a ā i ed a as a vibudhottama-da śane avi av a ań a ena .

iha — in this situation.33 an a ā i a ā as a nāś e v a ī. 6. TRANSLATION I am certainly most abominable and unfortunate to have merged in an ocean of sinful activities.a e vaik a-nā a. bhavitavyam — e e s e ań a ena — auspicious activities. but nevertheless. api — although. Now I feel exceedingly happy because of their visit.enā ā e asīda i SYNONYMS atha — therefore.a a a i ā ai i vā vak SYNONYMS an a ā — o e ise i a ā as a — o a e son o is s ead o dea na — no aś e — os n ean v a ī.a e — e kee e o a os i e vaik a — of e o d o aik a nā a. I could see those four exalted personalities who came to rescue me. me — asīda i — actually becomes happy. TRANSLATION .a a a — e an in o e o na e i vā — the tongue. vibudha-uttama — e a ed devo ees da śane — because of seeing. arhati — is able. yena — i ā ā — self. vaktum — to speak. durbhagasya — so unfortunate. me — of me. because of my previous spiritual activities.2.

ā i .13. bhagavat-nā a — the holy name of the Supreme e sona i o od ead ań a a — all-auspicious.na — a e son o as ki ed a o a ā a a i . 6. etat — this.8 a a.Were it not for my past devotional service. TRANSLATION ā i a on in ed: I a a s a e ess ea e o as ki ed is sin personified.ā — a e son o as ki ed a o.ā avān śvāda kasako vā i ś dd e an as a kī anā a. how could I.ā o-ghno ā .no ni a a a a e ad ań a am kva a nā ā a e bhagavan-nā a SYNONYMS kva — e e a — a so a a — I ki ava — a ea e ā a — a sins e soni ied a ana — e ki e o a ini a e ni a a a a — s a e ess kva — e e a — a so nā ā a a — Nā ā a a i i — thus.ā ā a.34 kva ā a a ki ava ā o a.2. a most unclean keeper of a pros i e ave o en an o o ni o an e o na e o aik a a i en I as s ead o die Certainly it could not have been possible.ā — a e son o as ki ed is o e ā ā a- . Where am I in comparison to the a -a s i io s Nā ā a a a ini a e Indeed I a an in o e o na e o o d 6.ā — a person who has killed his fa e ā .

30.7 a o a a śva.ā — a e son o as ki ed is s i i a as e a a-vān — s a sin e son śva-ada — a do -ea e kasaka — a a ā a one o is ess an a ś d a vā — o a i — even ś dd e an — a e i ied as a — o o ( o d Nā ā a a kī anā — from chanting the holy name ne o as ki ed a ā a a one o as ki ed a o o one o as ki ed is a e o e or spiritual master can e i edia e eed o a sin ea ions si an in e o na e o o d Nā ā a a e sin e sons s as do -ea e s and a ā as o a e ess an ś d as an a so e eed in is a 3. te — Your.33. yat —o o i vā-agre — on the tip of the tong e va a e — is nā a — e o na e a — no o e a a — a i ed a s e i ies e — e v — e e ed i e sa i i es sasn — ook a in e sa ed ive s ā ā — ans a a an — studied the Vedas. ye — they who.a a — a do -ea e a a — en e a ī ān — worshipable. TRANSLATION Oh. such persons are worshipable. studied the Vedas and fulfilled everything required. nā a — the hol na e an i — accept.19 . how glorious are they whose tongues are chanting Your holy name! Even if born in the families of dog-eaters.i vā e va a e nā a e a s a as e ān v nā a SYNONYMS sasn a ā ā an i e e a o a a—o o o io s śva. 4.a o o a ī ān yaj. Persons who chant the holy name of Your Lordship must have executed all kinds of austerities and fire sacrifices and achieved all the good manners of e ans o e an in e o na e o o o ds i e s ave a ed a o a es of pilgrimage.

e v āviśa ā sā k śa a-ka

ā i a ā

ad-vā ā- ā a- ā ānā na and ā a ā aā

SYNONYMS

e — in a i i e āviśa ā — o ave en e ed a — a so a i — even sā — o e sons k śa a-ka a ā — en a ed in a s i io s a ivi ies a -vā ā — in o i s a o e ā a — is e ended ā ānā — ose eve o en na — no and ā a — o onda e ā — o se o d i e a ā — considered. TRANSLATION

Those who are engaged in auspicious activities in devotional service certainly understand that the ultimate enjoyer or beneficiary of all activities is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus when one acts, he offers the results to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and passes life always engaged in the topics of the Lord. Even though such a person may be participating in family life, he is not affected by the results of his actions.

7.9.12

as ād a a sa vā anā

vi a a-vik ava īśva as a a i ā i a ā anī a

nī o a ā

a-visargam anupravi a ān an va i ena

e a ena i

SYNONYMS

as ā — e e o e a a — I vi a a-vik ava — avin iven on e īśva as a — o e S e e e sona i o od ead sa va-ā anā — in o ā i—Is a an o des i e a ā anī a — a o din o

a ion o ein n i s ende a i— in e i en e nī a —

a o o o n( a e ein a ea de on devoid o a ood a i ies a a ā — e a se o i no an e a-visargam — the material world (wherein the living enti akes i a o din o e on a ina ion o e odes o na e an avi a — en e ed in o e a— a e i ied ena — i ( e o o e o d i — indeed ān — a e son an va i ena — being chanted or recited. TRANSLATION

Therefore, although I was born in a demoniac family, I may without a doubt offer prayers to the Lord with full endeavor, as far as my intelligence allows. Anyone who has been forced by ignorance to enter the material world may be purified of material life if he offers prayers to the Lord and hears the Lord's glories. 7.9.18

so a

i as a s

da

a adeva ā ā

ī ā-ka ās ava n si a as i a d an an

a vi i a- ī ā a-vipramukto

ā i e ada-

ā a a- a sa-sań a

SYNONYMS

sa — a a a — I ( a āda a ā ā a i as a — o e dea os s da — e - is e a adeva ā ā — o e S e e e sona i o od ead ī ā-ka ā — na a ions o e as i es ava — o n si a — o d N si adeva vi i a- ī ā — given o dB a ā e dis i i s ession a a — easi i a i — I s a oss an an — ons an des i in a— e odes o a e ia na e vi a k a — s e i i a ein n on a ina ed d ā i — all miserable conditions of i e e — o o ada- a-ā a a — a so ed in edi a ion on e o s ee a sa-sań a — avin e asso ia ion o e a sas or liberated persons (who have no connection with material activities). TRANSLATION

o d N si adeva en a in in o ans enden a ovin se vi e in e asso ia ion o devo ees o a e i e a ed so s [ a sas] I s a e o e o e e n on a ina ed e association of the three modes of material nature and be able to chant the glories of Your

Lordship, who are so dear to me. I shall chant Your glories, following exactly in the footsteps of o d B a ā and is dis i i s ession In is a I s a ndo ed e a e o oss e o ean of nescience.

8.23.16

an a as an a aś deśa-kā ā a-vas sa va

id a a

ka o i niś id a ava

an sańkī ana SYNONYMS

an a a — in ono n in e edi an as i o e an a a — in insufficient knowledge for following regulative principles; chidram — dis e an deśa — in the matter of co n kā a — and i e a a — and e i ien vas a — and paraphernalia; sarvam — all these; karoti — akes niś id a — i o dis e an an sańkī ana — constantly chanting the holy name; tava — of Your Lordship. TRANSLATION

There may be discrepancies in pronouncing the mantras and observing the regulative principles, and, moreover, there may be discrepancies in regard to time, place, person and paraphernalia. But when Your Lordship's holy name is chanted, everything becomes faultless.

10.44.15

ā do ane va anane eńk eńk anā

a ano a e a

a- di ok a a- ā anāda

ā an i aina

an ak a-d i o ś -ka k a a- i a- ānā

o

d an ā v a a-s i a

SYNONYMS

a — o ( e o īs do ane — while milking; avahanane — threshing; mathana — nin a e a — s ea in eńk a — on s in s ińk ana — s in in a a- di a — ( akin a e o in a ies k a a — s ink in ā ana — eanin āda — and so on ā an i — they sing; ca — and; enam — about Him; anurakta — very much attac ed d i a — ose inds aś — i ea s ka a — ose oa s d an ā — o na e v a a-s i a — e adies o a a k a a—o o d a i a— ons io sness ānā — whose acquisition of all desired objects. TRANSLATION

T e adies o a a a e e os o na e o o en e a se i ei inds a a ed o a and ei oa s a a s oked i ea s e ons an sin a o i i e i kin the cows, winnowing grain, churning butter, gathering cow dun o e idin on s in s akin a e o ei in a ies s ink in e o nd i a e eanin ei o ses and so on B ei e a ed a ons io sness e a o a i a a i e a desi a e in s

10.47.48

ka utsaheta santyaktum a a ś oka-sa vida ani a o i as a ś ī ava e kva i

ań ān na

SYNONYMS

ka — o sa e a — an ea san ak — o ive a a ś oka — i od a sa vida — in i a e a ks ani a a — not wanted; api — even though; yasya — ose ś ī — e s e e oddess o o ne ań ā — the body; na cyavate — does not let go of; kvacit — ever.

TRANSLATION

o an ea o ive in i a e a ks i e oddess ī neve

o d U a a ś oka o e s o s no in e es in oves from her place on His chest.

10.71.9

ā an i e viśada-ka ā ā sva-śa -vad a ā

a

e

dev o a

a-vi ok a a aā ā a

o aś a k

a a- a e anakā

i oś a a d a-śa a ā SYNONYMS

na o va a

ā an i — they sing; te — o viśada — s o ess ka a — deeds e — in ei o es dev a — e od ives ā ā — o e kin s sva — o ei śa — ene vad a — e ki in ā a — o e se ves vi ok a a — e de ive an e a — and o a — the cowherd girls of Vraja a — and k a a — o e e e an s a e — o e o d anaka — o in anaka ā a- ā ā — o e da e (Sī ādevī e i e o o d ā a and a i o — o o a en s a — and a d a — o ave a ained śa a ā — s e e na a — sages; vayam — we; ca — also. TRANSLATION

In their homes, the godly wives of the imprisoned kings sing of Your noble deeds — about how You i ki ei s ands ene and de ive e e o īs a so sin o o ies — how You killed the enemy of the e e an kin a end a e ene o Sī a da e o anaka and e ene ies of Your own parents as well. So also do the sages who have obtained Your shelter glorify You, as do we ourselves.

jihväà labdhväpi yo viñëuà kértanéyaà na kértayet | labdhväpi mokña-niùreëéà sa närohati durmatiù ||45||

one who studies Vedic knowledge devoid of My glories is also most miserable. a body totally dependent on others.11.a ā ań a vā a k a-d ī-k a a ā ak a i d SYNONYMS k ī ā — a cow.20 as ā na e āvana ań a ka a s i . 11. useless children or wealth not utilized for the right purpose. that man is certainly most miserable who takes care of a cow that gives no milk.an a vā s ād vand ā ia ā i ān na d ī a SYNONYMS .11. an unchaste wife.11.19 ā d d a-do ā de a vi a īnā a ād īna va ī asa ī a ā ā a asa .ā a-nirodham asya ī āva ā e si a.d ava. TRANSLATION My dear Uddhava. dugdha — ose i k do ā — al ead aken asa ī — n as e a — a so ā ā — a i e de a — a od a a — on o e s ad īna — a a s de enden asa — se ess a ā — i d en a — a so vi a — ea — a ī ī-k a — not given to e o e e i ien ań a — Udd ava vā a — edi kno ed e īnā — devoid a ā — o kno ed e o e ak a i — e akes a e o d k a-d k ī — he who suffers one misery after another. Similarly.

as ā — in which (literature). I create.36 ka i sa ā a an ā ā ā ina a ā sā a- a a sańkī anenaiva sarva-svā o ia ae SYNONYMS ka i — e a e o a i sa ā a an i — kno e e va e (o e a e sā ain i sańkī anena — e on e eva — e e sa va — a sva-a e aise ā ā — o essive so s a. me — āvana — i in ań a — O Uddhava.5. bi ā —s o ds o na — no d ī a — an intelligent person. janma — a ea an e vā — o s ā — is vand ā — barren. Such enlightened persons worship Kali-yuga because in this fallen age all perfection of life can easily be achieved e e o an e o sańkī ana . sthiti — ain enan e d ava — ea ion ā a-nirodham — and annihilation. 11. abhilabhyate — are attained. an intelligent person should never take to literatures that do not contain descriptions of My activities. karma — activities. na — not. TRANSLATION Those who are actually advanced in knowledge are able to appreciate the essential value of this age of Kali. Indeed.a — who ā ina — o a e a e o i k o e essen e a a — a iona an in o e o na es o e S e e o d a — desired goals. asya — o e a e ia o d ī ā-ava ā a — a on e as i e in a na ions ī si a — desired. TRANSLATION My dear Uddhava. giram — vi a ion ā — this. ain ain and anni i a e e en i e a e ia ani es a ion on a as i e in a na ions e os e oved a e a and Ba a ā a n so-called knowledge that does not recognize these activities of Mine is simply barren and is not acceptable to those who are actually intelligent. which purify the whole universe.

37 na aa aa o ā ā aā o i a de inā a o vinde a a a ā śān i naś a i sa s i SYNONYMS na — e e is no i — indeed a a — an is ( o ess o sańkī ana a a a — ea e ā a — in o e ained de inā — o e odied so s ā a ā — o a e ein o ed o ande i a — o o is a e ia nive se a a — o i vinde a — one o ains a a ā — e s e e śān i — ea e naś a i — and is des o ed sa s i — the cycle of repeated birth and death.5.3. there is no higher possible gain for embodied souls forced to wander throughout the a e ia o d an e S e e o d s sańkī ana ove en i one an a ain e supreme peace and free oneself from the cycle of repeated birth and death.11. te sabhägyä manuñyeñu kåtärthä nåpa niçcitam | smaranti smärayanto ye harer näma kalau yuge ||50|| 12. TRANSLATION Indeed.51 ka e do a-nid e ā ann as i eko a ān a as a kī anād eva k .

mukta-sań a aa v ae SYNONYMS ka e — o e a e o a i do a-nid e — in e o ean o a s ā an — in as i — e e is i — e ain eka — one a ān — ve ea a — ood a i kī anā — an in eva — e ain k as a — o e o na e o a k a-sań a — liberated from material bondage.52 k e ad d ā a o vi eā ā aa o ak ai dvā a e a i a ā ā kalau tad dhari-kī anā SYNONYMS k e — in e Sa a. param — to the transcendental spiritual kingdom. there is still one good quality about is a e: Si an in e ae a a ā-mantra.a a — i d ā a a — o edi a ion vi — on o d i e ā ā — in e e ā. dvā a e — in e a e o Dvā a a a i a ā ā — o s i in e o s ee o a ka a — in e a e o a i a — a sa e es ( an e a ieved a i-kī anā — si an in e ae a a ā-mantra.3. TRANSLATION Whatever result was obtained in Satya-yuga by meditatin on i in e ā-yuga by performing sa i i es and in Dvā a a-yuga by serving the Lord's lotus feet can be obtained in Kali-yuga simply by chanting the hari nama. . TRANSLATION My dear King. although Kali-yuga is an ocean of faults.a a a a — o o s i in ak ai — by performing sacrifices. one can become free from material bondage and be promoted to the transcendental kingdom. vrajet — one can go. 12.

Satyaloka. uru-ka a āna — moving very greatly. trisā a — e ne a s a e o e ee odes sadanā — up to that place. tria — e o os ane a s a e as ā — by which. 2. Because it is He only who in His form of Trivikrama moved His leg effortlessly beyond the topmost planet.a asā — is o n e ask a a ā — without being hampered.ās e ā ā. arhati — is able to do it. sva.a as a ā an śe o d as a k o va ā e ān daśa-śa ānana ādi-deva nā i sa avas a i nās a ā a SYNONYMS . And all were moved. cannot do so.41 nān a vidā a a a ī na o a.a anā a aska as ā ā ka a o aī a ivān a i kavi vi a e a ā si a a sva.2. TRANSLATION o an des i e o ee e o ess o i ven e s ientist.a asāsk a a ā ii-sā a-sadanād SYNONYMS -ka a a āna vi o — o o d i n — vī a — o ess a anā — in e a e o a o n in ka a a — who else.7. up to the neutral state of the three modes of material nature.7. who might have counted the particles of the atoms of the universe. iha — in is o d a — one o ā ivāni — e a o s a i — a so kavi — ea s ien is vi a e — i ave o n ed a ā si — a i es aska a— o d a a — one who.40 vi o n vī a.

api — even. although He is describing the qualities of the Lord with ten hundred faces.ā — o n io o o e — o ā ā.4. 11. samavasyati — can achieve. a a — se a ī — and a ose na a — ea sa es a a. TRANSLATION Nei e I no a e sa es o n e o e o kno e o ni o en e sona i o od ead So a an o e s o a e o n a e s kno a o i ven e i s in a na ion o e o d na e e a as no een a e o ea e limit of such knowledge. ye — ose ā an — sin in ān — e a i ies daśa-śa a-ānana — one o as en nd ed a es ādi-deva — e i s in a na ion o e o d śe a — kno n as e a ad nā — until now. antam — end vidā i — do I know. tu — e ain ā a.2 ś ī-d i a vā a nān anan ān ā add i o vā anan as a an k a i an sa a ā si e a a e ka a i kā ena naivāk i a-śak i-d ā na SYNONYMS ś ī-d i a vā a — ī D i a said a — o vai — indeed anan as a — o e n i i ed od ā — e ans enden a a i ies anan ān — i a e n i i ed an k a i an — in o en e a e sa — he. TRANSLATION . na — not. asya — o i ā a — limit.dd i — is a e son o i dis in e i en e a ā si — e a i es o d s e — on e ea a a e — one a o n ka a i — so e o kā ena — in i e na eva — no ak i a-śak i-d ā na — (the qualities) of the reservoir of all potencies.a as a — o e o ni o en as a — o e e sona i o od ead k a — a o s eak o o e s ava ā — born after us.na — never.

ań a ai a. after a time-consuming endeavor.38. such a genius could never count the attractive qualities of the Personality of Godhead.ań a ai — os iś ā — oined a— i e a i ies ka a — a ivi ies ā an i — e ive i e ś an i — ake ea i nan i — — e en i e nive se ā — i ( o ds a — o ese o se śo anā — ( ike e de o a in a ā — considered. count all the particles of dust on the surface of the earth. 10. Even if a great genius could somehow or other. beautify and purify the world. and words that describe these three things animate. 11. words bereft of His glories are like the decorations on a corpse.12 as āk i ā īva.an a i a-ka an i nan i vai a a anā aā ās ad-vi ak ā śava-śo SYNONYMS as a — o o ak i a — a a s i io s vā a — o ds vi an a i — and in a na ions and i vai — indeed a a vi ak ā — devoid śava — o a a īva — sins a i — i des o s . who is the reservoir of all potencies. activities and appearances. TRANSLATION All sins are destroyed and all good fortune created by the Supreme Lord's qualities.īD i a said: n one in o en e a e o des i e e n i i ed a i ies o e unlimited Supreme Lord has the intelligence of a foolish child.28 .31.a vā o vi iś ā ā an i ś i s . On the other hand.

are described in this ī ad-B ā ava a and in o e s i es n one o ea an s ese des i ions o is as i es i a ain ans enden a ovin se vi e n o o d a o is e oa o a e e sages. praïcamaà viracanaà samäptam | --o)0(o-- (6) atha ñañöhaà viracanam 10. and also the pastimes He performed as a child. TRANSLATION i e a -a s i io s e oi s o e a -a a ive in a na ions o o d ī a eS e e Personality of Godhead. gatau — for the destina ion ( o d ī a a e a — will attain.i a ae a ava o i āva ā a- vī ā i ā a.47.a i āni a śan a āni an a a e a a ś ak i aā āni an an o a a a a sa-gatau labheta SYNONYMS a — s a e —o o d a i a ava a — o e S e e e sona i o od ead i a — a a ive ava ā a — o e in a na ions vī ā i — e e oi s ā a — childhood. a i āni — pastimes. ca — and śa .a āni — os a s i io s an a a — e se e e a — and i a — e e a — a so ś āni — ea d an — ea an in an a — a e son ak i — devo iona se vi e a ā — ans enden a a a a a sa — of the perfect sages.23 .

mayi — in e add ā — di e āveś a e — is a so ed a ā — accordingly. . TRANSLATION ī Udd ava said: e ain o o īs a e a -successful and are universally worshiped because you ave dedi a ed o inds in is a o e S e e e sona i o od ead ās deva 11. a ā — ose oses ava a — o ood se ves oka — a eo e iā — o s i ed vās deve a ava i — n o o d ās deva a e S e e e sona i o od ead āsā — ose i i — in is anne a i a — o e ed ana — the minds.ś ī.14 e āvān o a ādi o a .dd ava vā a — ī Udd ava said a o — indeed a — o s a—s e a— fulfilled.dd ava vā a a o a s a ā iā ā ava o okavās deve āsā i a ava i ana a ia SYNONYMS ś ī.i ai sanakādi sa va o a ana āk a i add āveś a e a ā SYNONYMS e āvān — a a is o a — o a s s e ādi a — ins ed a -śi ai — devo ees sanaka-ādi i — eaded Sanaka-k ā a sa va a — o a sides ana — the mind āk a — withdrawing.13.

19 sak n ana k adāśa- a. for they have thus accepted the true method of a one en ven in d ea s s s ende ed so s do no see a a ā a o is o de a ie s o are equipped with ropes to bind the sinful.1.TRANSLATION The actual yoga system as taught by My devotees. hi — indeed ī a-ni k ā — who have performed the right type of atonement. TRANSLATION o no avin ea i ed a e sons o ave even on e s ende ed o ee unto His lotus feet and who have become attracted to His name. form.adā avinda o a. qualities and pastimes are completely freed of all sinful reactions.ada-a avinda o — n o e o o s ee o o d a niveśi a — o e e s ende ed a — o a a. one should directly and appropriately absorb it in Me. svapne api — even in d ea s aś an i — see. iha — in is o d na — no e — s e sons a a — a a ā a e s e in enden o dea āśaa — ose o a o es ( o a sin e sons a — and a — is a ān — order carriers. 6. ana — e ind k a. headed by Sanaka-k ā a is si is: Having withdrawn the mind from all other objects.ā i — i is so e a a a ed o e a i ies na e a e and a a e na ia ai — by whom.ā i ai i a aś a ada ān niveśi a na e a a sva ne i aś an i i ī a-ni k ā SYNONYMS sak — once only. .

e — ine dā — ea a ka ava ā — ea ea nes ness d a — a o d o a i — the Supreme Personality of Godhead.1. whatever I say has never proved to have been false. TRANSLATION Nā ada e a se I ave a o d o e o s ee o e S e e e sona i o od ead Hari. yat — because.o ā sva-d a an a. Nor are my senses ever degraded by temporary attachment to matter. patanti — degrades.6. Nor is the progress of my mind ever deterred. 2.34 na āaī e ń a e o a ak a e ā ai na vai kva in na an e e anaso īkā i a an da ka asa -pathe o ai ava ā d SYNONYMS na — neve ā a ī — s a e en s e — ind ań a — Nā ada ā— n a ak a e — ove o e na — neve vai — e ain kva i — a an i e e — ine anasa — o e ind ā— n a i — o ess na — no e — ine īkā i — senses.a ini aa i ā a ā sā an e nā ā a a-s SYNONYMS .2. with great zeal.ā a a.6 e āvān sāńk a. asat-pathe — in temporary matter.

2.3. or by perfect discharge of occupational duty. always and everywhere. achieved either by complete knowledge of matter and spirit. the Personality of Godhead. n ā — by the human being. TRANSLATION The highest perfection of human life. is to remember the Personality of Godhead at the end of life. it is therefore essential that every human being hear about. by practice of mystic powers. janma — i ā a — ain a a — e s e e sā — o a e son an e — a e end nā ā a a — e e sona i o od ead s i — remembrance.36 as ā sa vā anā ā an a i sa va a sa vadā ś o av a kī i av aś a s a av o a avān n ā SYNONYMS tas ā — e e o e sa va — a ā anā — so ā an — in a i — e o d sa va a — eve e e sa vadā — a a s ś o av a — s e ea d kī i av a — o i ied a — a so s a av a — e e e e ed a avān — the Personality of Godhead. glorify and remember the Supreme Lord.e āvān — a ese sāńk a — o e e kno ed e o a e and s i i o ā ā — kno ed e o s i o e sva-d a a — a i a o a iona d a ini a ā — by full perception. TRANSLATION O King. 12.50 .2.

i a ā ai a id e o a avān a a eśva a ā aāva na a ań a sa vā ā sa va-sa ś a a SYNONYMS i a ā ai — ose o a e d in a id e a — edi a ed on a avān — e e sona i o od ead a a a-īśva a — e S e e o d ā a. parama-ā a — for the Supreme Soul. tanoti — expands.ada-a avinda o — o o d a s o s ee k i o i — des o s a ad ā i — everything inauspicious. He is the Supreme Soul and the supreme shelter of all beings.55 avis ki o i k a a.adā avinda o ad ā i a śa aa ā ano i aak i sa vas a ś dd i āna a vi āna-vi ā a-yuktam SYNONYMS avis i — e e an e k a. bhaktim — devo ion āna — knowledge. sattvasya — o e ea ś dd i — the purification. ca — and śa — good fortune. He reveals to them their own eternal spiritual identity. yuktam — endowed. ca — and vi āna — i di e ea i a ion vi ā a — and detachment. When meditated upon by those about to die. TRANSLATION My dear King.12. . 12.āva — their own true identity. the Personality of Godhead is the ultimate controller. nayati — eads e o ań a — dea in sa va-ā ā — e S e e So sa vasa ś a a — the shelter of all beings.

3.3.a ai a ae naā ā nā an a-ś dd i a ā di-sthe bhagavaty anante SYNONYMS vid ā — o s i o de i ods a a — a s e i ies ā a-ni od a — e e ise o ea on o ai ī — o assion ī a-a i eka — bathing in holy places.a a . along with knowledge enriched with realization and renunciation. bathing in holy places. bhagavati — the Personality of Godhead.48 vid ā.TRANSLATION e e an e o o d a s o s ee des o s eve in ina s i ious and awards the greatest good fortune. charity and chanting of various mantras. austerities. strict vows. 12. breath control. It purifies the heart and bestows devotion for the Supreme Soul.ai īī ā i eka-v a a-dāna. one's mind cannot attain the same absolute purification as that achieved when the unlimited Personality of Godhead appears within one's heart. 12. TRANSLATION By one's engaging in the processes of demigod worship.45 sā ka i-k ān do ān . vrata — strict vo s dāna — ai a ai — and an in o va io s an as na — no a an a — o e e ś dd i — i i a ion a a e — an a ieve an a -ā ā — e ind a ā — as di-sthe — when He is present within the heart.ā a-nirodha. anante — the unlimited Lord. compassion.

TRANSLATION .47 a ā e ni s i o va ni d va a eva ā an i d ā -jam a. however. TRANSLATION In the Kali-yuga. 12. places and even individual personalities are all polluted.a a — the Supreme Person. hanti — des o s d ā . objects. can remove all such contamination from the life of one who fixes the Lord within his mind.a sa e a ā a.3.a o vi aś āśa a o inā SYNONYMS a ā — s as e ni — in o d s i discoloration. The almighty Personality of Godhead.a a — avin en e ed aś a-āśa a — si a ed va ni — i e d va a — the — d e o e ain o o e e a s eva — in e e so vi — od i o inā — o e o īs a — the dirty mind. ka i-k ān — ea ed e in en e o a i do ān — e a s d av a — o e s deśa — s a e ā a — and e sona na e sa avān — ased on sa vān — a a a i — s ea s a a i a-s a — si a ed i in e ea a avān — the almighty Lo d a.dravya-deśā a-sa avān sa vān a a i i a-stho a avān o a a SYNONYMS sā — of men.

ā ā- a a eva sād avo a-vibhramodayam ava . to be mo e an e devo ees e a se i e i in i e o d a so ed in o s o en i e a e a e o see e o d a ied on e s o de o a a e son o ā k a [ aś a a] and a in e ee ea on in is hand.i ān e ak a a ā k a-putram ā d a SYNONYMS ā a an am a se s nā an e — I ink as ān — e de ons ā ava ān — ea devo ees i-ad īśe — n o e o d o e ees sa a a — en i ā a— e a o a inivi a.20. who are inimical toward the Lord.Just as fire applied to gold removes any dis o o a ion a sed i in e ea i ies e inds o a es o o e e o īs e as o d i 3.i ān — a so ed in o e — ose sa e — in e i a ak a a — o d see ā k aa — a a e a ie o e o d a se — on e s o de s nā a — e ee ā d a — one who a ies e ea on ā a an a — coming forward.24 an e s ān sa e sa a ā ava ā s ad īśe a.ā ā inivi a. 4.29 bhajanty atha tvā v das a.adān s a a ād e sa ā nimittam anyad bhagavan na vidmahe .2. TRANSLATION I consider the demons.

e ana — diso e in ea de i ods a i — e ain aśe a — n i i ed ā — no va — o o an ā a — e en an e ka a ā — a i e a ava — o e S e e e sona i o od ead s i. vyudasta — o dis e ā āa — e odes o a e ia na e vi a a — is on e ions da a — od ed ava — o ada — o s ee an s a a ā — ons an e e e in e — e e sa ā — of great saintly persons.SYNONYMS a an i — e o s i a a — e e o e vā — o a a eva — e e o e sād ava — all saintly persons. nau — in relation to us. 3.15. nimittam — reason. anyat — other. ha e a — s o d des o s a. na — not.na — destroying the me o o o a — i sion ave — s o d e i a — in e oo is s e ies o i e — na — o s v a a o — o a e oin ad a ad a — down to the material world. TRANSLATION Great saintly persons who are always liberated take to Your devotional service because only by devotional service can one be relieved from the illusions of material existence. there is no reason for the liberated souls to take shelter at Your lotus feet except that such souls are constantly thinking of Your feet. vidmahe — I can understand. O my Lord.e ana aśe am i-ghno ā vo n ā a-ka a ā o o aved i a a ava -s na v a a o ad o d a SYNONYMS ā — e i e a oni — o e sin a avad i — o akā i — as done da a — nis en a — that which.36 ād a oni o na a avad i akā i da a o a e a s a. TRANSLATION . bhagavan — O Supreme Personality of Godhead.

90.73. 10. TRANSLATION Please tell us how we may constantly remember Your lotus feet. though we continue in the cycle of birth and death in this world.15 a na sa ādiśo ā a ena e a a ā a o s i a ā na vi a ed i a a i sa sa a ā SYNONYMS a — a na — o s sa ādiśa — ease ins ā a — e eans ena — i e — o a a a — o e ee a a o — o s ike s i — e e an e a ā — as na vi a e — a no ease a i — even sa sa a ā — for those traveling through the cycle of birth and death. 10.46 śa āsanā anā ā ak ī ā-snānādi-karmasu na vid san a ā āna . iha — in this world. the doormen said: It is quite apt that you have punished us for neglecting to respect sages like you. But we pray that due to your compassion at our repentance. the illusion of forgetting the Supreme Personality of Godhead will not come upon us as we go progressively downward.After being cursed by the sages.

who has achieved peace by controlling his senses. walking. manasa — ose ind sa vā — a s k a. whose consciousness is equal in all conditions and whose mind is completely satisfied in Me finds only happiness wherever he goes. bathing and so on.14. TRANSLATION One who does not desire anything within this world. ie 11.anasa sa vā s k a. playing.e asa — ose ons io sness is e a eve e e a ā— i e san a — completely satisfied.e asa SYNONYMS śa ā — o s ee in āsana — si in a ana — a kin ā ā a — onve sin k ī a — a in snāna — a in ādi — and so on ka as — in e a ivi ies na vid — e e e no a a e o san a — esen ā āna — ei o n se ves v a a — e is k a — (a so ed in a e asa — whose minds. sitting. conversing. TRANSLATION e is e e so a so ed in a ons io sness a e o o ei o n odies sleeping.a ā diśa SYNONYMS aki anas a — o one o does no desi e an in dān as a — ose senses a e on o ed śān as a — ea e sa a.a ā — o a iness diśa — directions.v a a k a.e asa a ā san a. .13 aki anas a dān as a śān as a sa a.

14.14. rasa-ād i a a — sovereignty in the lower planetary systems.14 na ā a e na sā va a a na a a end a-d i na asād i a a na ai ava vā a na o a-sidd ī a a a iā e ad vinān a SYNONYMS na — not. na — nei e sā va a a — empire on the earth. arpita — i ed ā ā — consciousness. nor the eightfold perfection of yoga. anyat — anything else. nor sovereignty in the lower planetary systems. nor liberation from birth and death. nor an empire on the earth. 11. ā a e a — e osi ion o a ode o o d B a ā na — neve a ā-ind ad i a — the position of Lord Indra.11. TRANSLATION One who has fixed his consciousness on e desi es nei e e osi ion o a ode o o d B a ā or Lord Indra. Such a person desires Me alone. mat — e vinā — without. yoga-sidd ī — e ei o d o a e e ions a na -bhavam — i e a ion vā — nor.12 a a iā ana sa a ni a ek as a sa va a a ā anā s k a a a anā k a s ād vi a ā SYNONYMS . na — never. na — nor. mayi — in Me. icchati — he desires.

11. TRANSLATION O learned Uddhava. those who fix their consciousness on Me.5.48 vai e a a n a a a śiś ā a.a a-śā vaāda a — ike iś ā a a aka ā va e a i — on is ove en s vi āsa — s o in vi okana — an es ād ai — and so o d ā an a — edi a in āk a — s i ed d i a — ei inds śa ana — in the activi ies o in do n āsana-āda — si in and so on a sā a — a osi ion on e sa e eve i i ( a is a osi ion in e e e na s i i a o d ā — they achieved. share with Me a happiness that cannot possibly be experienced by those engaged in sense gratification. sitting or engaging in other activities. ā anā — of those who are attached. anurakta-d i ā — for those whose minds are naturally attached in a favo a e a na ki — what to speak of in comparison. they enviously medi a ed on e odi ove en s o e o d is s o in as i es is ovin an es on is devo ees and o e a a ive ea es dis a ed e o d Bein s a a s a so ed in a e . giving up all material desires. TRANSLATION Ini i a kin s ike iś ā a a aka and ā va e e a a s inkin a o o d a ven while they were lying down.a a- śā vāda o a i-vi āsa-vi okanād ai d ā an a āk a-d i a śa anāsanāda a -sā a ā an ak a-d i ā SYNONYMS na ki vai e a — i env a — o ( o d a n .a Udd i s k a i — in e a i a — i ed ā ana — o one ose ons io sness sa a — ea ned ava ni a ek as a — of one bereft of ma e ia desi es sa va a — in a es e s a ā — e ā anā — i e S e e e sona i o od ead o i one s o n s i i a od — a iness a a — s k a — o s ā — o d i e vi a a — in material sense gratification. śiś ā a.a a a — kings.

o a- o di an āsa e ad a a o i a o aa-da s aa ā a-vi ak a-dhiyo i-sa o a-s d ā striya va a a end a- a i e sa ā sa a-d śo ń SYNONYMS ni a— o nde on o a — i ea in ana — ind ak a — and senses d a. bhoga — (like) the bodies.a n. we ś is o ene a see o as a -pervading. bhuja — whose arms da a — od ike vi ak a — a a ed d i a — ose inds va a — e a i — a so e — o o sa ā — e a sa a — e a d śa — ose vision ań i — o e ee sa o a — o s ike s d ā — (relishing) the nectar. 7.k a-d na a a. serpentine arms. uraga-indra — of lordly serpents.23 ni a. TRANSLATION Simply by constantly thinking of Him. Similarly. for You look upon us and Your consorts in the same way. the enemies of the Lord attained the same Supreme Truth whom sages fixed in yoga worship by controlling their breath.achieved spiritual liberation in the Lord's own abode a o e ed o ose o ons an i ei inds on o d en an e said o e enedi ions a in a avo a e ovin ood 10.87.39 ena va-k a a ad ā āna k a-vai i a . mind and senses.ano.o a — in s ead as o a a — en a ed di — in e ea a — i na a — sa es āsa e — o s i a — a a a a — ene ies a i — a so a — a ained s a a ā — e e e in s i a — women.10. will achieve the same nectar from Your lotus feet that Your consorts are able to relish because of their loving attraction to Your mighty.

cittam — the consciousness vi a e — in e o e s o a i i a ion vi a a e — e o es a a ed ā — e an s a a a — of one remembering constantly. 11. mayi — in Me. Because they thought of the Lord. TRANSLATION (o No on iś ā a and Dan avak a a so an an o e kin s o a ed as ene ies o a attained salvation at the time of death. they received spiritual bodies and forms the same as His. TRANSLATION .14. cittam — the consciousness. just as worms captured by a black drone obtain the same type of body as the drone.27 vi a ān d ā a aś i a vi a e ā a vi a a e an s a a aś i a eva avi ī a e SYNONYMS vi a ān — o e s o sense a i i a ion d ā a a — of one who is meditating on. eva — e ain avi ī a e — is absorbed.jahus e n e ad-ā kī a āna eśask o a ā SYNONYMS ena — is sin a ivi evio s i s a — enemies of a a — a ainin e sa e s i i a as e in eS e e o d va-k a — e e ed in i a — a ā āna — kin s k a-vai i a — always acting as ave e — a o e an e — a e i e o dea a -ā āna — od and o kī a — a o eśask a — (captured by) a black d one a ā — just like.

od ai sa sā a-k an ā a a ās d ā a ś aā SYNONYMS d a — seen ava — o ań i — o ee a a — ai ana ā — o o devo ees a ava a — e so e o i e a ion a a-ādi i — by e sons s as o d B a ā di — i in e ea vi in a — edi a ed on a ād a — n a o a e od ai — ose in e i en e sa sā a — o a e ia i e k a — in e e a i a — o ose o a e a en a a a — for deliverance.The mind of one meditating upon the objects of sense gratification is certainly entangled in such objects. Please favor me so that I may constantly think of You as I travel about. but if one constantly remembers Me. Please grant Me the power to remember You.od ai sa sā a-k .18 d a ādi i a avāń i- aa ana ā ava a a. which grant liberation to Your devotees.a i o a a āva a a a ād a. avalamba — e s e e d ā an — ons an inkin a ā i — I a ave an ā a — ease ess e a ā — so a s i — e e an e s ā — may be.48 ā o eśva ai di vi in a ś a e na ina-nā a adā avinda a.82. then the mind is absorbed in Me.69. 10. and which those who have fallen into the well of material existence resort to for deliverance. which even Lord B a ā and other great personalities of unfathomable intelligence can only meditate upon within their hearts.a i o a a āva a i s ā a di vi in a a ād a. 10. TRANSLATION Now I have seen Your feet.

14. manasi — in the minds di ā — e e a akened sadā — a a s na — our.e a ā a i anas di ā sadā na SYNONYMS ā — e o īs said a — and e — o na ina-na a — od ose nave is s ike a o s o e ada-a avinda — o s ee o a-īśva ai — e ea s i o īs di — i in e ea vi in a — o e edi a ed on a ād a. 11.28 as ād asad-abhidh āna a ā sva na-manoratham i vā a i sa ād a sva āvaāvi a mano mad- SYNONYMS as ā — e e o e asa — a a en ion a ā — s as sva ivin a i — in e sa ād ons e ia a id āna — o esses o e eva ion i a so one s na — in a d ea ana -ratham — mental con o ion i vā — a sva — o e e a so ana — the mind. mat. although we are only ordinary persons engaged in household affairs.od ai — who e e i ea ned i oso e s sa sā a-k a — e da k e o a e ia e is en e a i a — o ose a en a a a — o de ive e s ava a a — e on s e e e a — a i a ai s ā — of those engaged. Your feet are worshiped and edi a ed on ea s i o īs and i ea ned i oso e s e is a ese lotus feet may also be awakened within our hearts. TRANSLATION . api — though. TRANSLATION e o īs s oke s: Dea o d ose nave is s ike a o s o e o o s ee a e e on shelter for those who have fallen into the deep well of material existence.āva — by io sness o e āvi a — purified.

one should reject all material processes of elevation. bhajan — rendering se vi e k nda. which are like the mental creations of a dream. eva — indeed vā — or. ñañöhaà viracanaà samäptam | --o)0(o-- (7) atha saptamaà viracanam 7.Therefore. one becomes purified.7. svasti.a a a svas i ān s ād a ā va a SYNONYMS deva — a de i od as a — a de on an a — a an ein vā — o ak a — a ak a (a e e o a de onia s e ies and a va — a Gandharva.50 devo s o an o vā ak o and a va eva vā bhajan muk nda. By constantly thinking of Me. vayam — we ( a āda a ā ā a TRANSLATION .ān — o a a s i io sness s ā — e o es a ā — just as. and should completely absorb one's mind in Me.a a a — o e o s ee o k nda o d a o an ive liberation.

when they become absorbed in thoughts of material enjoyment. I cannot favor anyone but a devotee. he is actually situated in the most auspicious condition of life. TRANSLATION O supreme unconquerable Lord.āda.2. o d B a ā and o d iva as e as o e de i ods and de ons nde o seve e enan es and austerities to receive my benedictions.ā a e — o o ain e a a — o d B a ā īśa — o d iva s a — e o e de i ods eaded in Ind a and a and a a as a-āda a — as e as e de ons a an e — nde o a — seve e a a — a s e i aind i e d i a — ose inds a e a so ed in o s o s e io sense a i i a ion e — n ess ava .a ā a ā — one who is wholly and solely enga ed in e se vi e o e S e e o d s o s ee na — no ā — e vindan i — o ain a a — I va — in o da ā — ose ea s a a — therefore. who can deliver liberation.18.a ā a ān na a a vad-d da ā a o i a SYNONYMS a . unless he is always engaged in the service of Your lotus feet. ajita — O unconquerable one.22 mat.I a de i od de on an ein ak a. 10. exactly like us . But I do not favor anyone. Gandharva or anyone within this universe renders service to the lotus feet of Mukunda. Because I always keep You within my heart.ā a e eśa-s ās āda as tapyanta e vindan a a a aind i e d i a ā ava .āda. however great he may be.30 . 5.

eśān ānā i a va a-dvayaī a eva i a avan-mahimno vicinvan na ān a eko i i a SYNONYMS . which are the reservoir of all existence. akhila-sattva-d ā ni — who are the original cause of all existence. bhava-abdhim — the great ocean of nescience.14.āda.va a āk āk i a-sattva-d ā ni sa ād ināveśi a-cetasaike va . govatsa-padam — like the hoofprint of a calf. and by accepting those lotus feet as the boat by which to cross the ocean of nes ien e one o o s in e oo s e s o a ā anas [ ea sain s sa es and devotees]. one can cross the ocean of nescience as easily as one steps over the hoofprint of a calf.āda. 10. by concentrating one's meditation on Your lotus feet.o ena k van i ova sa.o ena — oa din s a oa as o o s ee a a -k tena — by that action which is considered the os o e o i ina e is en e o i is e e ed a ā anas k van i — they make. TRANSLATION O lotus-eyed Lord.ada SYNONYMS a a -k ena avā d i va i — in o a a-ak a — O lotus-eyed Lord. sa ād inā — by constant meditation and complete absorption (in though s o o eS e e e sona i o od ead āveśi a — a so ed en a ed e asā — s a en a i eke — e one o ess o a a s inkin o o o s ee va .29 a ā i e deva adā asāda. from whom everything emanates and in whom all potencies reside. By this simple process.

asāda — of the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. even though they continue to study the Vedas for many years.24. TRANSLATION My Lord.a a — e e o e a i — indeed e — o deva — o d ada-a a-dva a — o e o o s ee asāda — o e e eśa — on a a e an ī a — favored. eva — certainly. ciram — for a long period. he can understand the greatness of Your personality.eśa avo anā sva a a avan i sas a ad e śa a a SYNONYMS na — not. yat. 8. hi — indeed ānā i — one knows. prapadye — let me surrender.asādā an e a devā ka a sa e ā īśva a vā a- ā a.eśa — on one en. ayuta.ā a. TRANSLATION . vicinvan — speculating.a ed s anā — e o a o a ion sva a — e sona ka — oe e e sa e ā — a o e e a avan i — an e o e e a a e sa — eS e e e sona i o od ead a — n o i īśva a — n o e S e e e sona i o od ead vā — n o o śa a a — shelter.49 na yat.o sand an e — o e s a — a so devā — even e de i ods ava — e so. api — although. tattvam — the a ava — o e S e e e sona i o od ead a i na — o e ea ness na — neve a — and an a — ano e eka — one. But those who speculate to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead are unable to know You. if one is favored by even a slight trace of the mercy of Your lotus feet.

death. death is fleeing in fear of You.Neither all the demigods.āda-a a — o o o s ee ā a — o ainin es e e ad a ā — by chance. can offer mercy that equals even one ten-thousandth of Yours. everyone runs away. having obtained shelter at Your lotus feet by Your mercy.ā a-vi āda-manyu- . apaiti — flees. My Lord.ī a — afraid of the serpent of dea a ā an — running (as soon as a serpent is seen. old age and disease. TRANSLATION No one in this material world has become free from the four principles birth. fearing i edia e dea okān — o e di e en ane s sa vān — a ni a a — ea essness na ad a a a — do no o ain va . Therefore I wish to take shelter of Your lotus feet.3. 10. by the mercy of Your Lordship and Yo e esen a ive e s i i a as e ( -k ā k a-k ā ad a — esen s -s a — ein ndis ed and en a o osed śe e — a e s ee in — dea as ā — from those persons. are sleeping in full mental peace.27 a o -v ā aa a īa a ā an a okān sa vān ni va ādā a nād a a ā a ad a ād a s s a śe e as ād a ai i SYNONYMS a a — e ivin en i ies o a e s e o die -v ā a. even by fleeing to various planets. 5.18. But now that You have appeared. either independently or together. nor the so-called gurus nor all other people. and the living entities.14 as ād a o.

O demons.29. iti — thus.āna-s i vā n si āa a adain ād i sa s i. sukham — happily. aravinda-locana — O lotus-eyed. 11.ak avā a — e e o e ea ed i and dea āda — e o s ee o o d N si adeva a a a — o s i ak a -bhayam — the shelter of fearlessness.ā a ā ī vi a ā na SYNONYMS a a — no a a — e e o e ānanda-d a — e so e o a e s as ada-a a — o o s ee a sā — e s an ike en ś a e an — take shelter of. indefatigable desires. despair. anger.a ed a iness o a i i e and si ake s e e o e o s ee o o d N si adeva i a e e a a s e e o ea essness n an e en in family life is the root cause of material attachment.3 a ā a ānanda-d a adā a a sā ś a e ann a avinda-locana s k a n viśveśva a o a-karmabhis ānina van. TRANSLATION Therefore.ak avā a a a āk o a a. fear and the desire for false prestige.āda a a ii SYNONYMS as ā in es e a ivin n si a- — e e o e a a — of passion o a e ia desi es ā a — a a en o a e ia s vi āda — en disa oin en an — an e āna-s ā — e desi e o e e in so ie a a — ea dain a — o ove ad i a — e oo a se i vā — a — ho se o d i e sa s i. all of which result in the repetition of birth and death. give up the so. moroseness. nu — indeed viśva-īśva a — Lord of the unive se o a-ka a i .

which are like boats for crossing the ocean. O lotus-eyed Lord of the universe. iha — here (in is i e ava-a ava — o ean o a e ia e is en e a ava-īśā — o e nondevo ees o ave no aken s e e o e o s ee o e S e e e sona i o od ead a -varga — six senses. vyasanam — all kinds of dangers. nakram — sharks. 4. TRANSLATION The ocean of nescience is very difficult to cross because it is infested with many dangerous sharks. by taking shelter of His lotus feet you will overcome all dangers. swanlike men happily take shelter of Your lotus feet.— e a se o ei a i e o s i is and i ive o k va . But those who take pride in their accomplishments in yoga and karma fail to take shelter of You and are defeated by Your illusory energy. Although the ocean is difficult to cross. the source of all transcendental ecstasy.ā a ā — o a e ia ene a ī — ese vi a ā — de ea ed na — do no ( ake s e e ānina — those who are falsely proud. .22. asukhena — with great difficulty. Although those who are nondevotees undergo severe austerities and penances to cross that ocean. ti ī an i — oss ove a — e e o e va — o a e —o e e sona i o od ead a ava a — o e S e e a anī a — o o os i ań i — e o s ee k vā — akin a — boat. we recommend that you simply take shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord. uttara — oss ove d s a a — ve di i a a — the ocean. TRANSLATION Therefore.40 k o a ān i a avā ava a aveśā a -va a-nak a a va k vo ae a as k ena i ī an i a anī a ań i a ava o v asana a ad s a ā a SYNONYMS k a — o eso e a ān — very great.

31 yat. how could he give up worshiping Your lotus feet? Even our father and spiritual as e o d B a ā unhesitatingly worshiped You. Knowing this. te — n o viśańka ā — i o s i s s a — in o ada-a a — o s ee vi a ā i — avoids a i a — ea ned a — o ava āna — de idin v a a āna — de easin ke ana — is od o an do as a — o — s i i a as e a e a a i — e as a — a vinā — i o a a i — a i a ion anava — t e an s a -daśa — fourteen.21.24.adā a vi a ā i a io as e va āna-v a a āna-ke ana viśańka ās ad-gurur arcati sma yad vino a a i anavaś a daśa SYNONYMS ka — o va — who. 4.āda-sevā i is a asvinā aa d i a aśe a.an o a i a sad a k i o a ā adāń anva a ed a ī sa ī a-vini s ā sa i SYNONYMS . his entire life is spoiled. any learned person knows that unless he worships You.4.67 kas va . TRANSLATION My dear Lord. and the fourteen Manus followed in his footsteps.

and thus spiritual o a ons io sness gradually increases. TRANSLATION By the inclination to serve the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.32 vini d āśe a. yat — whose. sarit — water.a a ān asań a-vi āna-viśe a-vī avān ad-ań na sa s i ie k a-ke ana k eśa-va ā SYNONYMS na a ad a e vini d a — ein s e i i a eansed aśe a — n i i ed ana .21.yat.ano. TRANSLATION . such a process immediately cleanses the mind.a a — en a s e a ion o e di a a ed in e ind ān — e e son asań a — ein dis s ed vi āna — s ien i i a viśe a — a i a vī a-vān — being strengthened in bhakti-yoga. 4. suffering humanity can immediately cleanse the dirt which has accumulated in their minds during innumerable births. prapadyate — takes to. anvaham — da a e da ed a ī — in easin sa ī — ein a ā — as ada-ań a — e oes o is o s ee vini s ā — emanating from. which emanates from the toes of the lotus feet of the Lord. ań i — lot s ee e — a e oo o k a-ke ana — aken s e e na — a ain na — neve sa s i — a e ia e is en e k eśa-va ā — full of miserable conditions. Like the Ganges water.āda — ose o s ee sevā — se vi e a i i — in ina ion a asvinā — e sons nde oin seve e enan es aśe a — inn e a e an a — i a i a —a i e aa — di iness d i a — ind sad a — i edia e k i o i — destroys.

33 k āń i. This is possible only when one is strengthened by practicing bhakti-yoga. he is completely cleansed of all misunderstanding or mental speculation. Once having taken shelter at the root of the lotus feet of the Lord. Others. 10.ad ā āe . sometimes perform acts of atonement.30 .a a — e sin in e ion o e ea a ā — o eanse ī e a — may perform.14. which are performed nde e ee odes o a e ia na e and i in on ise Indeed devo ees neve ive e o s ee o a o e n o a e ia activities. however. and he manifests renunciation.a a ā ī e a ka a a a eva a a SYNONYMS k a-ań i.a a — ein en an ed s ā a. they return to sinful activities again and again.When a devotee takes shelter at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. being incompletely purified.a a a ā na s ā an as kā a. which is full of the threefold miseries. TRANSLATION Devo ees o a a s i k e one o e o s ee o o d a do no a e a a o material activities.ad a — o e o s ee o o d a ad — e one i — one o i ks na — no na — a ain vis a — a ead eno n ed ā āe — in the material modes o na e a a e — desi es o en o v ina-ava e — i in s dis ess an a — ano e — o eve kā a. Nevertheless. who are addicted to Vedic rituals because they have neglected the service of the Lord's lotus feet and are enchanted by lusty desires.3. a devotee never comes back to this material existence. karma — a ivi ies a a — a e i eva — indeed a a — e sin a ivi na — a ain s ā — appears.i na na vis a- a a e v ināva e a.ad a. 6.

tava — o āda-pallavam — lotus feet.anānā vā ni eve ava āda-pallavam SYNONYMS a — e e o e as — a i e e — nā a — as e sa — a i. I pray that wherever I may be.ava a a .ā a — greatest good fortune.ad as ave enā a e nā a sa a vān a a eko i i- ā o vā i aś ā ava . bhave — in the birth. anyatra — in so e o e i — indeed vā — o i aś ā — a on e ani a s ena — i a a — I eka — one a i — even ava — o o anānā — devo ees vā — e o in ni eve — I may fully engage in serving.a ava.ada ada ad vi adā SYNONYMS na e ā sa āś i ā — avin aken s e e e — ose o ada — o e ee a ava — ike o e ds ava — i a e a oa a a — o e o a a e ia ea ion o o e ea so s ada — e s e e a — s e e io s aśa — whose fame a-a e — o e . even among the animal species. I may be counted as one of Your devotees. TRANSLATION dea o d I e e o e a o e so o na e a in is i e as o d B a ā o in ano e i e wherever I take my birth. atra — is vā — or.ada avā ada a.14.58 sa āś i ā e ada. 10.aśo aa āe ada d i va sa. I can engage in devotional service to Your lotus feet.

in ei oa is a a ada aik a e a e e e e e a e no a e ia ise ies no e a e e e e e is dan e a every step. Like an animal that has fallen into a blind well. 10. TRANSLATION is — ana s i a o d i a— asa — ia — That person has an impure mind who. who is the shelter of the os i ani es a ion and is a o s as ā i e ene o e a de on e o ean o e material world is ike e a e on ained in a a s oo . does not worship Your lotus feet. despite having somehow or other automatically obtained the rare and highly evolved human form of life. such a person has fallen into the darkness of a material home.ene o e de on a ava — o e a e ia e is en e a d i — e o ean va saada — e oo . TRANSLATION For those who have accepted the boat of the lotus feet of the Lord. av ań a ndis o ed i s ( n ike e va io s ani a o s a a na a — i o endeavo sin ess one āda — o ee a avinda — o s ike na a a i — e does no o i e a i — is en a i a — of home.in o a a aa ada — e s e e a ode aik a ada ada — at every step. yat — e e vi adā — of material mise ies na — none e ā — for them. .46 a d vā ano d a a a a ān a ka a id av ań a ādā avinda ānd a-k na ayatnato 'nagha aa asan-matir e a i o a ā aś SYNONYMS a d vā — a ainin ana — a e son d a a — a e o ained a a — in ān a — the human form of life.51. and a — ind k e — in e e a en a ā — as aś — an animal. kathañcit — somehow or other.

TRANSLATION I a ā a a as a e ve o e a ini a a i i a ions [as e a e s a ed in e ook a ed Sanat-s ā a] is no a devo ee and is ave se o e o s ee o e o d e is e ain o e than a devotee who is a dog-eater but w o as dedi a ed eve in — ind o ds a ivi ies ea and i e — o e S e e o d S a devo ee is e e an s a ā a a e a se e devo ee an i is o e a i e eas e so. mana — is ind va ana — o ds ī i a — eve endeavo a a — ea ā a — and i e nā i — i ies sa — e ( e devo ee k a — is a i na — no — i āna — one who falsely thinks himself to be in a prestigious position.10 vi ād dvi.3.a ādā avinda-vi a- ād a avinda-nā va i aa a- k ā śva a a manye tad-arpita-mano-va ane i ā ā a nā i sa k a na i āna SYNONYMS vi ā — an a ā a a dvi.9.a ed ā a a in a osi ion o a se prestige cannot purify even himself.a a — one o n in a o a i o a do -ea e va i a — more glorious. tat-arpita — surrendered unto the lotus feet of the Lord.a a.ā — a i ied i e ve a ini a a i ies a avinda-nā a — o d i o as a o s o in o is nave āda-a avinda — o e o s ee o e o d vi k ā — no in e es ed in devo iona se vi e śva.asād a as a ni ki anai a a a a sa-k ai asań ai . 6. manye — I consider.28 ān āna ad va asa o vi k ān k nda- ādā avinda-makaranda.7.

na ād i e a — ee sa — e śo a — i ia e i — indeed ā a — se va aka — a cheater.ād e ni a a-va ani add a- ān SYNONYMS ān — o S e asā e āna ad va — bring before me.41 deva-da a i a a d vā n -lokam a i end i a o nād i e a va . the e e sona i o od ead āda-aravinda — of the lotus feet. TRANSLATION . which form the path to hell. asa a — nondevo ees ( ose o ave no aken a ons io sness vi k ān — who have turned against. 10. My dear servants. mukunda — of Mukunda. makaranda — of the honey. ajasra — on in o s ni ki anai — e sons o ee ee o a e ia a a en a a a a sa-k ai — e a a a a sas e os e a ed e sona i ies asań ai — o ave no a e ia a a en ā — i is en o ed e — to househo d i e ni a a-va ani — e a eadin o e add aān — whose desires are bound. — the taste.āda sa śo o ā a-va aka SYNONYMS deva — e S e e o d da a ein s oka — e o d a i a — — i no ono va — o āda o i — iven i a — is a d vā — a ainin n — o an n on o ed ind i a — is senses a — who. brin o e o nis en on e sons o a e ave se o e as e o a one o do no asso ia e i a a a a sas and o a e a a ed to family life and worldly enjoyment. TRANSLATION a a a a sas a e e a ed e sons o ave no as e o a e ia en o en and o d ink e honey of the Lord's lotus feet.63.

are sure to obtain freedom from material existence. Even if they desire something in this world. vindan i — o ain e — e ka a a — ( ike a o s nā a — o ose nave ava — o a e ia i e a ava a — e essa ion āśāsa e — a o desi es adi — i e — e āśi a — (attain) the desired o e s īśa — O Lord.37 na nākana ā a e a na a sā vaa a a na asād i a a . they obtain it.ād ke avi a a d ā an a a i e a an i an i ad a-naśane ś a o a vindanti te kamala-nā avā ava a āśāsa e adi a āśi a īśa nān e SYNONYMS tvat — Yo ād ke — s i e s avi a a — ons an a i— e — o a an i — se ve d ā an i — edi a e on a ad a — o ina s i io s in s naśane — i ( a se e des ion ś a a — i ied an i — and describe in their words. is surely to be pitied. which destroy everything inauspicious.One who has attained this human form of life as a gift from God.72. O lotus-naveled one. na — not. O Lord. anye — other persons.16. TRANSLATION Purified persons who constantly serve. whereas others — those who do not take shelter of You — are never satisfied. meditate upon and glorify Your shoes. yet who fails to control his senses and honor Your feet. 10. 10. for he is only cheating himself.4 va .

tava — o āda — o e ee sevanā — than the service. na — not. TRANSLATION Those who have attained the dust of Your lotus feet never hanker for the kingship of heaven.a a .a ā — i is e avo i e o e o en ea va a — oon vi o — a . rasa-adhipatyam — rulership over the earth.o e one ā ād a — o s i in ka — o vā — o i — indeed a ava a — o i e a ion da — e es o e a e — o d a i v ī a — o d oose ā a — a spiritually advanced person.55 na kā a e n a aki ana. anyam — another. TRANSLATION .51. 10.na o a-sidd ī a vā na - ava vā an i a .āda.ā ā ād a kas vā v ī a ā o va a ava āda-sevanād a a ād va a a ava a-da ā vi o ae a-bandhanam SYNONYMS na kā a e — I do not desire. bandhanam — (cause of) bondage. i i ess sove ei n e osi ion o B a ā o e s i ove e ea e a e no in e es ed even in the perfections of yoga or in liberation itself. akiñcana — by those who an no in a e ia ā a. yoga-siddhī — e e e ions o o i a i e a na . varam — oon ā a — his own.ava — eedo o e i vā — o vā an i — desi e a — ose āda — o e o s ee a a — ed s a annā — those who have attained.a annā SYNONYMS na — no nākaa — eaven na a — no sā va.a a — s e e sove ei n na — no ā a e a — e o os osi ion o B a ā na — not.

O all-powerful one. would choose a boon that causes his own bondage? 10. what enlightened person who worships You.ā a — the position o o d Ind a in o eaven a a — n i i ed o e s o en o en a i a — even vai ā a — s i o e ā a e a — e osi ion o o d B a ā ea o o e nive se a — and ānan a — i o a i vā — o a e — of the Supreme Lord ada — e a ode kā a ā a e — e desi e e as a — is ś ī.āda. I desire no boon other than service to Your lotus feet. O Hari.and ā adāa a SYNONYMS na — not. vayam — e sād vi — sain ad (D a adī sā ā a — rulership over the entire earth. the boon most eagerly sought by those free of material desire.83.a — divine āda — o e ee a a — e d s ś ī a — o e oddess o o ne k a — o e eas k ńk a — o e os e i o de and a — e a an e ā a — enriched d nā — on o eads vo — o a adā a —o o d a e ie de o e TRANSLATION . the giver of liberation. sva.a a ś i a k a-k ńk d nā vo a.41-42 na va a svā ā a vai ā a ānan a sād vi sā a a a ā a a a ada a āa e vā a e kā a ā a a e as a ś ī a .

the sovereignty of the King of heaven. sa va a — ein a ed dea on a sides āś a — o s i a e a a a. we do not desire dominion over the earth.2. na bhajet — would not worship. mystic po e e osi ion o o d B a ā i o a i o even a ain en o e kin do o od e si desi e o a on o eads e o io s d s o od a s ee en i ed e a an e o k ńk a o is onso s oso 11.2 ko n ā ann ind i avān a k nda. who among the conditioned souls would not render service to the lotus feet of Lord Mukunda.33 ś ī-kavi vā a an e k aś id-bhayam acyutasya ādā o āsana a a ni a aāvād udvigna-buddher asad-ā . who is worshipable even for the greatest of liberated souls? 11.O saintly lady.a a ā na a e sa va oās a a a o a ai SYNONYMS ka — o n — indeed ā an — in ind i a-vān — ossessed o senses k nda.a ai — by the best of liberated personalities. TRANSLATION My dear King.2.a a aambujam — the lotus feet of Lord Mukunda. unlimited facility for enjoyment. Therefore. in the material world the conditioned souls are confronted by death at every step of life.

āvā — inkin o e e se viśva-ā anā — thoroughly. yatra — in which (service to the Lord). In such devotional service. atha — for the matter of.viśvā anā a a niva a e SYNONYMS ī ś ī-kavi vā a — ī avi said an e — I onside ak aś i -bhayam — fearlessness. all fear ceases entirely. 1. patet — falls do n a a — o a a e adi — i a a — e e on kva — a so o vā — o ( sed sa as i a a ad a — n avo a e a — s a a en a a — o i ki — no in ka vā a a — a in e es ā a — o ained a a a ā — o e nondevo ee sva-d a a a — being engaged in occupational service. nivartate — eases ī — fear. TRANSLATION . TRANSLATION ī avi said: I consider that one whose intelligence is constantly disturbed by his falsely identifying himself with the temporary material world can achieve real freedom from fear only by worshiping the lotus feet of the infallible Supreme Lord. asat — a i is on e o a ā a. a a — in is o d ni a — ons an dvi na. acyutasya — o e in a i e o d āda-ambuja — o e o s ee āsana — the worship.dd e — of one whose intelligence is disturbed.5.17 ak vā sva-d a a aa ā a ae bhajann apakvo 'tha patet tato yadi a a kva vā ko vā aā o ad a a da sva-d a a ki aa aa ā SYNONYMS ak vā — avin o saken sva-d a a — one s o n o a iona en a e en a a aa a — e o s ee a e — o a i ( e o d a an — in e o se o devo iona se vi e a akva — immature.

42 sva.a a ā oa . TRANSLATION One who has thus given up all other engagements and has taken full shelter at the lotus feet of Hari.ādaak ān avika a a a aa a i as a a eśa āvas a a i o aia ka a id dhunoti sa va di sannivi a SYNONYMS sva.86. 11. immediately takes away the reaction to such sin.33 ko n va . the Supreme Personality of Godhead. 10. the Supreme Personality of Godhead. who is seated within everyone's heart. Indeed. is very dear to the Lord. anya — for o es āvas a — of one whose dis osi ion o in ina ion a i — e S e e e sona i o od ead a a-īśa — e S e e o d vika a — sin a ivi ies a — a eve a — and a i a —o ed ka a i — so e o d no i — e oves sa va — a di — in the hear sannivi a — entered. though fully engaged in occupational duties. if such a surrendered soul accidentally commits some sinful activity. a nondevotee. On the other hand.ādaa — e o s ee o a e s e e o e devo ees a a a — o is en a ed in o s i in i as a — o is ve dea o a ak a — given up.5.One who has forsaken his material occupations to engage in the devotional service of the Lord may sometimes fall down while in an immature stage. does not gain anything. yet there is no danger of his being unsuccessful.

6 āvad a a d avi a-de a-s ā ai avo vi n-ni i a aś a o a a śoka s āvan a e asad-ava a a ā ii a a a āvan na e ń av ī a oka SYNONYMS āva — n i en a a — ea d avi a — wealth.eva -vid vis e ni ki anānā nīnā as va ān śān ānā ā a-da SYNONYMS ka — o n — a a va — o a a a-a o a — o s ee eva — ike is vi — ein in kno ed e vis e — o d a andon ān — e son ni ki anānā — for those who ave no a e ia ossessions śān ānā — who are ea e nīnā — sa es a — o va — o ā a — o se da — giving. deha — — o e a e o śoka — a en a ion s ā — desi e a i — ve ea a — a so o a — ava i e āva — o a asa — e is a e ava a a — nde akin ā ia — na — do no e — o ań i a a a — sa e o s ee the people of the world. TRANSLATION What person who knows this truth would ever abandon Your lotus feet. TRANSLATION od s — e a ives ni i ava — a a e na ia vi i e a a — ine i i — o an ie ies āva — as on av ī a — ake s e e oka a a s as — . when You are ready to give Your very self to peaceful sages who call nothing their own? 3.9.

43 i a āń i aa o n v ā ak i vi ak i a ava . TRANSLATION In that position of self-realization. by practice of knowledge and renunciation in devotional service. ca — and. body and friends. he becomes indifferent to material existence. hata-ojasam — reduced in strength. and they avariciously base their undertakings on the perishable conceptions of "my" and "mine.18 āna-vai ā a-yuktena bhakti.k ena ā a i aś a ak i anā dāsīna a a a asa SYNONYMS āna — kno ed e vai ā a — en n ia ion k ena — e i ed i ak i — devo iona se vi e k ena — e i ed i a — and ā anā — e ind a i aś a i — one sees dāsīna — indi e en ak i — material existence.O my Lord. and the material influence acts less powerfully upon him. they are filled with lamentation and unlawful desires and paraphernalia. 11. one sees everything in the right perspective. 3. they are full of such anxieties." As long as they do not take shelter of Your safe lotus feet.2.25.a od a . the people of the world are embarrassed by all material anxieties — they are always afraid. They always try to protect wealth.

bhavanti — they manifest.a od a — knowledge of the Personality of Godhead. TRANSLATION My dear King. saptamaà viracanaà samäptam | --o)0(o-- (8) atha añöamaà viracanam 4.31. detachment and experienced knowledge of the Personality of Godhead.14 a ā ao a-ni e anena o aśāk ā an i a -skand aā o a āā a a end i ā ā . In this way the successful devotee of the Lord achieves supreme spiritual peace. vai — indeed ā ava as a — o e devo ee ā an — O King Ni i a a — en a ā śān i — s e e ea e ai i — e a ains sāk ā — directly. the devotee who worships the lotus feet of the infallible Personality of Godhead with constant endeavor thus achieves unflinching devotion.avan i vai aa aā ā ava as a ā a s śān i ai i sāk ā SYNONYMS i i— s a a — o e in a i e S e e o d ań i — e ee a a a — for one o is o s i in an v ā — ons an a i e ak i — devo ion vi ak i — de a en a ava .

acyuta — of the Supreme Personality of od ead i ā — worship. TRANSLATION . skandha — of t e nk śāk ānā — and o e an es a o — o a ee a — e oo avase ana — a e in eva — in is a ā ād ana — o s i vi o — o o d i sa ve ā — o eve one ā ana — of the Supersoul.5. twigs and everything else.a aiva sa vā a a SYNONYMS a e ā a ā — as a o — o a ee a — e oo ni e anena — a e in an i — are satisfied. bhuja — b an es aśāk ā — and i s ā a — e i e ai a āā — eedin a — and a ā — as ind i ā ā — o e senses a ā eva — si i a sa va — o a de i ods a a a — worship. tat — its. simply worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead through devotional service automatically satisfies the demigods. hi — indeed. and as supplying food to the stomach enlivens the senses and limbs of the body. skandha — trunk. who are parts of that Supreme Personality. TRANSLATION As pouring water on the root of a tree energizes the trunk. 8. ca — also. branches.49 a ā i skand a-śāk ānā ao eva āvase ana ā ād ana ā vi o sa ve ā anaś a i SYNONYMS a ā — as. hi — indeed.

en one o s a e on e oo o a ee e nk and an es o e ee a e a o a i a eased Si i a en one e o es a devo ee o o d i eve one is se ved o e o d is the Supersoul of everyone. false e o ( i is a e ia and e a a ā ā o a ia e ansion o is e di e o o everything. Your universal form consists of all five elements. mind. intelligence.o ī and āna. TRANSLATION My dear Lord. It is stated both in the Vedas and in e śās as at are corollaries of the Vedas. Yogis other than the devotees — namely the karma.84. That is the expert version of all the Vedas.o ī — worship You by their respective actions in their respective positions. 10. vede — in the Vedas.36 i as o aśa o a vai .62 k i ā-ka ā ai ida ś add ānvi ā sād eva o ina a an i sidd a e end i ān a -ka a o a ak i a vede a an e a a eva kovidā SYNONYMS k i ā — a ivi ies ka ā ai — o esses ida — is eva — e ain o ina — ans enden a is s ś add ā-anvi ā — i ai and onvi ion sād — o e a an i — o s i sidd a e — o e e ion a — e a e ia ene ind i a — senses an a -ka a a — ea a ak i a — symptomized by. tantre — in the corollaries o e edas a — a so e — o o ds i eva — e ain kovidā — those who are experts. 4. the senses.24. ca — also. that it is only You who are to be worshiped. and indeed everywhere.

and that it is a sacred duty which brings joy to the heart.ā e — o one o is i e. 10.a a — easi e o ed o a — means of attaining libera ion d a a — e i io s d a — and ā a — o e ea — eas e āva a — which brings. vittena — i is ossessions ś k ena — n ain ed ī e a — one s o d o s i a — the Personality of Godhead. TRANSLATION Learned authorities who see through the eye of scripture have demonstrated that this is the easiest method of subduing the agitated mind and attaining liberation.o n ( ein a e e o one o e ee i e so ia o de s a—a o e ed ina — who performs sacrifices. TRANSLATION .84.kavi i śās a.ā e a a.37 a a svas -a ana an ā dvi.ak sā da śi a s -gamo yogo d a aś ā ad-āva a SYNONYMS i as a — o e ind aśa a — e a i i a ion a a — is vai — indeed kavi i — ea ned s o a s śās a — o s i e ak ā — i e e e da śi a — s o n s .ed ina add a ā a-vittena ś k ene e a SYNONYMS a a a — is svas i — a s i io sness a ana — in in an ā — e a dvi. yat — a ś add a ā — se ess ā a — obtained by just means.

is always fully satisfied in Himself.This is the most auspicious path for a religious householder of the twice-born orders — to selflessly worship the Personality of Godhead with wealth honestly obtained. the reflection of one's face in a mirror is also seen to be decorated. ā ana — o is e sona ene i a — o d a a — is ni a.ā a- o anād avid a ka ov ī e āna k a-ś ī ad a ano a ā ane a ava e vidad ī a a ik as a a ā SYNONYMS na — nor. bhagavate — unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead vidad ī a — a o e āna — o s i a — a a — indeed ā ane — o is o n ene i a i. is for the benefit of the devotee. by the Lord's mercy.9. TRANSLATION The Supreme Lord.9.k as a — o e e e ion o e a e in e i o a ā — s as k a-ś ī — the decoration of the face.e o avā a a-vi ok a a . 7. To give an example. 4.ā aa — is a a s sa is ied in i se ( e does no need o e sa is ied e se vi e o o es āna — es e anā — o a e son avid a — who does not know that e ai o i e is o ease e S e e o d ka a — ( e S e e e sona i o od ead o is so kind o is oo is i no an e son v ī e — a e s a a — a eve ana — a person.9 n na e vā vi a. eva — certainly.11 naivā ana āna a a a ni a. Therefore when something is offered to Him. for the Lord does not need service from anyone. if one's face is decorated. the offering.a a as ava ā a ā e an a. the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

inded e son o is i o d i i sa i a — a e adā a — o e in d vā — i o n ass ańk ai — and with buds of flowers.22. icchanti — they desire. TRANSLATION Persons who worship You simply for the sense gratification of this bag of skin are certainly influenced by Your illusory energy. which is available even for those who live in hellish conditions. 8.a — o a e ike e desi e ee k a a — of this dead body.āda o — a e o s ee o o o ds i aśa a-d ī — a ea .āda o aśa a-d ī sa i a d vāńk ai a i vid ā a sa ī a a ā ai asa adā a sa a ā a a e i. yat — a i s a śajam — derived b o sensa ion ni a e — in e a i — even n ā — for persons. such as me.anā ka a SYNONYMS a .a a a — ose o ave os ei i in e i en e ava — o ā a ā— e in en e o e i so ene e — e e — o vā — o ava — o i a a a — and dea vi ok a a — e a se o i e a ion an a. upabhogyam — sense gratification. api — a o vid ā a — offering sa ī — os e a ed sa a ā — i o s i a i—a o a ā — e os i e eva ed a i — des ina ion asa . desire benedictions from You for sense gratification. In spite of having You.a an i ka aka.a i an i a s a śa a k a o a o a ni a e i n ā SYNONYMS n na — e ain vi a.okī ā i e dāśvān avik ava. who are like a desire tree and are the cause of liberation from birth and death. foolish persons.e o — o o e oses a an i — o s i ka aka.23 a .

vindati — e a ieves a ī si ā — desired.a ai ān vaidika.—s a os i e a a e — dese ves i. añöamaà viracanaà samäptam | . This Bali a ā āa i o d i i as no o e ed eve in in e ee o ds o en an e deserve to suffer from arrest? 11.okī — e ee o ds dāśvān — ivin o o avik ava.o a — o e a ed Dei os i a ai — e o esses ān — a e son vaidika.o a. newly grown grass.ān ikai a ann a a a sidd i a ī si ā a o vinda SYNONYMS eva — in is a k i ā. or flower buds at Your lotus feet.ān ikai — esen ed in e edas and an as a an — o s i in a a a — in both this li e and e ne sidd i — e e ion a a — from Me. those who maintain no mental duplicity can achieve the most exalted position within the spiritual world. one will gain from Me his desired perfection in both this life and the next. TRANSLATION By worshiping Me through the various methods prescribed in the Vedas and tantras.49 eva k i ā.anā — without mental du i i ka a — o ā i — e dis essed ondi ion o ein a es ed e — he deserves. TRANSLATION By offering even water.27.

since I i o e o eisan es o e S e e o d s o s ee i s i o īs edi a e on 10. yogi-dhyeya — meditated on o īs ań i — o e ee ańka a — lotuslike.6 a ād ā ań a a a avā ś aiva e na a ava yan namasye bhagavato yogi-d e ān i.8 ta e n ka āna evā ā s -sa īk a ā o a-k a vi āka .--o)0(o-- (9) atha navamaà viracanam 10.ańka a SYNONYMS mama — my.14. TRANSLATION Today all my sinful reactions have been eradicated and my birth has become worthwhile. adya — oda a ań a a — ina s i io s sin ea ions na a — e adi a ed a a-vān — i a — and eva — indeed e — ava — i a — sin e na as e — I a oin o o e o eisan es a ava a — of the Supreme Lord.38.

is surely eligible for liberation. one who earnestly waits for You to bestow Your causeless mercy upon him. p ān — a e son na — no a a i — dese ves ā anā — hellish conditions. mukti-pade — to osi ion o i e a ion sa — e dā a.2. TRANSLATION in e in e My dear Lord. for it has become his rightful claim. 6.āk — the rightful heir.d-vā -vapurbhir vidadhan namas te īve a o k i. all the while patiently suffering the reactions of his past misdeeds and offering You respectful obeisances with his heart. TRANSLATION .ade sa dā aSYNONYMS āk a — e e o e e — o an ka ā — o assion s -sa īk a ā a — ea nes o o āna — end in eva — e ain ā a-k a — done i se vi āka — i ive es s — i is ea vāk — o ds va i — and od vidad an — o e na a — o eisan es e — n o o īve a — ives a — anyone who. words and body.15 a i a sk a i o a na sanda as a a ā a a ai i avaśenā a ān nā a i ā anā SYNONYMS a i a — a en do n sk a i a — s i ed a na — avin oken is ones sanda a — i en a a — seve e a a ked eve o si i a ain ondi ions ā a a — in ed a i — od a i i— s avaśena — a iden a ā a — chants.

moon and other celestial ina ies sa vāni — a ivin ein s diśa — e di e ions d a-ādīn — ees and o e i ova e ea es sa i — e ive s sa d ān — and o eans a — a so a e — o e S e e o d a i śa ī a — the body. one is immediately absolved from having to enter hellish life. 11. TRANSLATION devo ee s o d no see an in as ein se a a e o e S e e e sona i o od ead a e i e ai a e ea e s n and o e ina ies a ivin ein s e di e ions ees and o e an s e ive s and o eans — a eve a devo ee e e ien es e s o d onside o e an e ansion o a s seein eve in a e is s i in ea ion as he body of the Supreme Lord. such as falling from the top of a house. yat kim ca — a eve a — in ea ed e is en e a a e — one s o d o o anan a — thinking nothing to be separate from the Lord.If one chants the holy name of Hari and then dies because of an accidental misfortune. or being injured by a weapon.2. being afflicted with pain and high fever. being bitten by a serpent. even though he is sinful. Hari. the devotee should offer his sincere respects to the entire expansion of the Lord's body.41 k a vā oī a ni sa i a a ī ādīn a i sa vāni diśo d sa i -sa a ki a d ā ś a a e śa ī a a a a ed anan a SYNONYMS k a — e e vā — ai a ni — i e sa i a — a e a ī — ea a — and o ī i — the sun. navamaà viracanaà samäptam | --o)0(o-- . slipping and suffering broken bones while traveling on the road.

TRANSLATION What is impossible for the servants of the Lord? By the very hearing of His holy name one is purified. at whose feet are the ho a es ki vā — a dāsānā — e se van s avaśi a e — remains to be done.5.36 āvad ā āda a s enās āva kā āāvan o o ń a a i-ni a o āva k a na e anā SYNONYMS .ā e a — si ea in ān — a e son ava i — e o es ni a a — i ied as a — o i ī a.16 an-nā a-ś ān as a ī dāsānā i.ada ki avaśi a e SYNONYMS a -nā a — e o na e o e o d ś i.14.(10) atha daçamaà viracanam 9.ā e a aa vā ava i ni a. 10.ada — the Lord.

You displayed special affection for monkeys such as an ān e a se e ad aken e sive s e e o o .a — a ison a — one s o e āva — for that long.āda. TRANSLATION dea o d a n i eo e become Your devotees. their homes remain prisons. TRANSLATION My dear infallible Lord.a a.29.ī i a.āva — o a o a on kā e i de en o as k a — on ā a-āda a — a e ia a a en and so on s enā — ieves āva — ā. 11. it is not very astonishing that You intimately approach Your servants who have taken exclusive shelte o o e a d in o a ea an e as o d ā a and a even i e ea de i ods ike B a ā e e v in o a e e e en i s o ei e e s on e cushion where Your lotus feet rested.ī a SYNONYMS ki — a — iend o a — i sa a — i de i ods i a — onde a a — in a i e o d ava — o e a — is aśe a.4 ki i a a a avai ad aśe a-bandho ad ā a-sā va dāse v anan a-śa a es o o a a sa a ai sva a īśva ā ā ś ī a -ki ī a. and their affectionate feelings for their family members remain foot-shackles. their material attachments and desires remain thieves. o a — e a i a e ion ań i — on ei ee ni a a — s a k es āva — as on od a na — do no e o e e — o (devo ees anā — any persons.and o a dāse — for the servan s anan a-śa a e — o ave aken no o e s e e ā a-sā va — in i a i o a — o a o a a — a ed a e iona e ai — e ani a s ( onke s sva a — o se īśva ā ā — of the great ś ī a —e en ki ī a — o e e e s a a — e ed es ī i a — s aken āda.ī a — whose footstool.

TRANSLATION In accordance with the particular nature one has acquired in conditioned life. mind. words. senses. sakalam — all. whatever one does with body. karoti — one does. intelligence o i ied ons io sness one s o d o e o e S e e inkin is is o e eas e o o d Nā ā a a daçamaà viracanaà samäptam | --o)0(o-- (11) athaikädaçaà viracanam 10. parasmai — to the Su e e nā ā a ā a i i — inkin is is o Nā ā a a samarpayet — he should offer.2. tat — that.11. ind i ai — senses vā — o dd ā — i e in e i en e ā anā — e i ied ons io sness vā — o an s a — followed. yat yat — whatever.14.36 kā ena vā ā dd ā anasend i ai vā āvā anā vān s a-sva ka o i ad a saka a a as ai nā ā a ā e i sa a a e a SYNONYMS kā ena — i e od vā ā — s ee anasā — mind.32 . sva āvā — according to one's conditioned nature.

mayi — n o e vās deve — ās deva a na — .5. the source of transcendental bliss. na — no āva — as long as. 5. vraja-okasā — of the inhabitants of aa i a — of who i a — e iend a a a-ānanda — e s e e iss a — complete. because the Absolute Truth. aho — a ea ā a — fortune. the eternal Supreme Brahman.6 eva ana ka avid a ā an a-vaśa a ńk e ad ī a āne a i vās deve ī i na āvan na mucyate deha. has become their friend.a o ā a a o ā a nanda-gopa-v a a kasā an.o ena āva SYNONYMS eva — s ana — e ind ka a-vaśa — s a ed i ive a ivi ies a ńk e — a s avid a ā — i no an e ā ani — en e ivin en i ad ī a āne — is ove ed ī i — love. nanda — of a ā ā a Nanda o a — of the other cowherd men.i a a a a a ānanda a sanā ana SYNONYMS aho — a ea ā a — fortune. brahma — e so e sanā ana — eternal. TRANSLATION o ea o na e a e Nanda a ā ā a e o e d en and a e o e in a i an s o aa i! e e is no limit to their good fortune.

Therefore. and his mind is subjugated to fruitive activity.29. n i one as ove o o d ās deva o is none o e an se e is e ain no de ive ed from having to accept a material body again and again. on a i e a e ia od āva — so TRANSLATION When the living entity is covered by the mode of ignorance. he does not understand the individual living being and the supreme living being. ekädaçaà viracanaà samäptam | --o)0(o-- (12) atha dvädaçäà viracanam 11. deha-yogena — o long.not.34 a o adā nivedi ā ak a-samasta-ka ā vi ikī i o e ā adā a ā a va a- a i ad a āno ā a a ka a e vai SYNONYMS a — a o a adā — en ak a — avin iven sa as a — a ka ā — is i ive a ivi ies nivedi a-ā ā — avin o e ed is ve se vi ikī i a — desi o s o doin so e in s e ia e — o e adā — a a i e a a va — i o ai a i ad a āna — in the a . mucyate — is delivered.

kalpate — he becomes qualified. or three ways to salvation. tat — them. logic. TRANSLATION Religion. TRANSLATION A person who gives up all fruitive activities and offers himself entirely unto Me. etat — ese ak i a — a ni a as a — o e edas sa a — sva-ā a-a a a — e s ende in o one s se sva-s da — n o e s e e iend a a as a — e i a e sa — personality. Within these three categories are education and self-realization. ca — a so vā ā — occupational duties.26 d a ā a-kā a i i o i i as i-varga īk ā a ī na a-da a vivid ā a vā ā manye tad e ad ak i a svā ā a a sva-s da ni a as a sa a a a as a sa SYNONYMS d a a — e i ion a a — e ono i deve o en kā a — e a ed sense a i i a ion i i — s a — i a i i a — es i ed i-va a — the group of ee īk ā — selfea i a ion a ī — the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies. economic development and sense gratification — these are described in the Vedas as trivarga. 7. manye — I consider. naya — logic. damau — and the science of law and o de vivid ā — varieties of. achieves liberation from birth and death and is promoted to the status of sharing My own opulences. eagerly desiring to render service unto Me. ritualistic ceremonies performed according to Vedic injunction. the science of law and o de and e va io s eans o ea nin one s ive i ood ese a e e e e na s e a e so s d in e edas and e e o e I onside e a e ia o eve I onside s ende o e o s ee o o d i o e ans enden a .6. or one's livelihood.o ess o a ainin a ā— i e ā aā a — for equal opulence. ca — also. vai — indeed.

friends.dvädaçäà viracanaà samäptam | --o)0(o-- (13) atha trayodaçaà viracanam 11. sa va-ā anā — a — a e son o śa a a — s e e śa a a — e S e e o a o ds s e e o a a a — a oa ed k nda — k nda ai a — giving up. relatives. and e a ives n ā — o se van na — no a a i is o e ein e sona i o od ead i — o e sa es a — o o dina ivin en i ies ā a — o iends o dina en i ā — o e o e a e s na — no kińka a — e — is one ī — debtor. one who has given up all material duties and has taken full shelter of the lotus feet of Mukunda.41 deva i- ā a-n ā i ā na kińka o nā a sa vā ao anā a śa a a k nda ai ī a ā an śa a a a ka a SYNONYMS deva — of the demigods. TRANSLATION O King. great sages. kartam — duties. mankind or even one's forefathers who have passed away. is not indebted to the demigods. one who has surrendered to the Lord's service has no need to serve such persons separately. . ca — a so ā an — O King. Since all such classes of living entities are part and parcel of the Supreme Lord.5. ordinary living beings. who offers shelter to all.

10. which put an end to the dangers of mundane life. mu — e ea ed daivika — a sed i e oi i — s ań a — dea ( in a īk i adiśan i — .ada — of the Supreme Personalit o od ead a a a — ee v asana-a a a — which vanquish dangers. TRANSLATION What is difficult to achieve for determined men who have taken refuge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's lotus feet? His feet are the source of sacred rivers like the Ganges.3.57.31 śā ī ā ānasās ā ā a ikā daivikai vis ań o adiśan eke a ā dā a SYNONYMS śā ī ā — a sed e od ānasa — and e ind ā ā — distresses.e asā a.42 ki d ā ādana sā eā ddā a.adaś ai āś i as ī a a o v asanā a a SYNONYMS ki — a d ā ādana — di i o a ieve e ā — o ose sā — en ddā ae asā — o a e de e ined ai — o āś i a — aken e e ī a.23.

4. So e en o osed [ a e o es e e d e o k a s a sen e] e had forgotten the glories of the Supreme Lord. which they themselves had so often described.24. — a ad TRANSLATION the citizens began to suffer continually from physical and mental distresses.56 a a ni vi a k ān o nā viśva śa aa a i an a e vid va sa an vī aa-vis i avā SYNONYMS a a — e ein ni vi a a a a — a o e e s ende ed so k a-an a — invin i e i e na a i an a e — does no o o a a k viśva — e en i e nive se vid va sa an — by van is in vī a — o ess śa a — in en e vis i a — si e ansion vā — of the eyebrows. as well as from disturbances caused by higher powers and by creatures of the earth. TRANSLATION .ee o osin eke — so e vis a — o e in āk — evio s dā a een des i ed e s a ikā — caused by other creatures.

9. 6. eva — indeed ā ena — a ieve en s sa a — e i oised aśān a — ve s ead vinā — i o asa a i — a oa es a a a — ano e i — indeed ā iśa — a oo śva — o a do āń ena — by the tail. 7. sindhum — the sea. He has no material designations.19 ā as a ne a śa a a nā as a ā ada i a a n si a a o na a danva i . Anyone desiring to be protected by others is certainly a great fool who desires to cross the sea by holding the tail of a dog. svena — by His own. However. formidable time does not approach the devotee who has taken complete shelter at Your lotus feet. TRANSLATION Free from all material conceptions of existence and never wonder-struck by anything.Simply by expansion of His eyebrows. invincible time personified can immediately vanquish the entire universe. That Supreme Personality of Godhead is the only shelter of everyone.āń enā i i a i sind SYNONYMS avis i a — o is neve s k i onde a — i ai a-kā a — who is fully satisfied. the Lord is always jubilant and fully satisfied by His own spiritual perfection.22 avismita svenaiva ā a ai a-kā a aśān a i ā iśa ena sa a a aa vino asa a śva.9. atititarti — wants to cross. and therefore He is steady and unattached.

For example. although perhaps temporarily beneficial. and a boat on the ocean cannot protect a drowning man.a as a a . TRANSLATION o d N si adeva S e e e a se o a odi onception of life. a father and mother cannot protect their child. Whatever remedies they accept. pitarau — the father and mothe n si a — o d N si adeva na — nei e ā as a — o a e son s e in o so e disease a — a so a ada — edi ine danva i — in e a e o e o ean a a a — o a e son o is d o nin na — the boat. a physician and medicine cannot relieve a suffering patient. 10.i ād a.a ivid i āvad vi o an ā a i ā ase as vadek i ānā SYNONYMS ā as a — o a i e i d na — no i a — in is o d śa a a — shelter (protection).26 ka a i as vad a a a śa a a sa ī ād ak a. are certainly impermanent. taptasya — of a person s e in o a ondi ion o a e ia ise a . embodied souls neglected and not cared for by You cannot do anything for their betterment.i a s sa vān dadā i s ā āna a do da k a.ā ikā ān aa o a a ā a a a na as a SYNONYMS ka — a a i a — s o a va — o e s e e sa ī ā — o d o ak a — o o an o a a a — o ano e śa a a — o devo ees i ā — a e iona e a — always .a ivid i — e o n e a ion (inven ed o s o in e s e in o a e ia e is en e a — a i i a — in is a e ia o d a asā — ve easi i a — a e ed (as a e ed āva — si i a vi o — od S e e an ā — o e ivin en i ies o ave a e ed a e ia odies va ek i ānā — who are neglected by You and not accepted by You.48.

23 a o akī a s ana-kā a-k a asād vī ao n a v ae a i ā sa ā ā a ad a e ka e ai d ā . api — even. 3. how shall I take shelter of one more merciful than He who granted the position of mother to a she-de on [ anā] a o s e as n ai and s e e a ed dead oison o e s ked from her breast? . lebhe — achieved.true. yet You never increase or diminish. gatim — des ina ion d ā ī-uci ā — s s i a e o e n se a a — e ond o an a — o e ka — o e se vā — e ain da ā — e i śa a a — shelter. na — never. i a — ose o ds s da — e e . when You are the affectionate. api — a o asād vī — unfaithful. vrajema — shall I take. TRANSLATION What learned person would approach anyone but You for shelter. upacaya — increase.ā — a e sa vān — a dadā i — o ive s da — o o e .is e k a. apacayau — or diminution.iā śa a a vā da ā SYNONYMS a o — a as akī — e s e-de on ( anā a — o s ana — o e eas kā a — dead k a — oison i ā sa ā — o o env a ā a a — nourished.2. even Your own self.is in devo ees a a a — who are engaged in worshiping o a ikā ān — desi es ā āna — Yourself. yasya — whose. grateful and truthful well-wisher of Your devotees? To those who worship You in sincere friendship You reward everything whey desire. TRANSLATION Alas.

9 ā a.adā a a aśoka ā i aā an īśa śa a a-da sa a a a ā anna SYNONYMS . na — none an a — o e śa a a — s e e ava — o ań i — o s ee dvandva — o e o ā a a ā — an e e a a a — o ne a a iva ā — the shower. for one who is being tormented on the terrible path of birth and death and is constantly overwhelmed by the threefold miseries.51. abhihatasya — of one overwhelmed. which are just like a refreshing umbrella that pours down showers of delicious nectar. I do not see any possible shelter other than Your two lotus feet. 10. bhava — of material existence.a -a i o a d a-śān i ka a i e as va .a e ā i a as a oe san a a ānas a aś ā i nān a avād vanīśa avāń ā iva ā i- aa a dvandvā a a ād a SYNONYMS ā a— e ise ies a e a — threefold.19. adhvani — in the a īśa — o d aś ā i — I see. TRANSLATION My dear Lord. ghore — which is e i e san a a ānas a — being tormented.11.57 ia avi i a v inā as a a āno n ā ai a.

O giver of shelter. O Supreme Soul. da — O bes o e sa e a — o ave a oa ed va — o ada-a a — o s ee a a-ā an — S e e So a a a — ea ess a — e aśoka — ee o so o ā i — ease o e ā — e ā anna — who am on on ed i dan e s īśa — O Lord. evaà çré-çré. Therefore. O Lord. TRANSLATION For so long I have been pained by troubles in this world and have been burning with lamentation. and I can find no peace. please protect me.a aëa ava ä a sa e i o’ aà cäïcalye vä sakala-viñaye sära-nirdhäraëe vä | ätma-prajïä-vibhava-sadåçais tatra yatnair mamaitaiù säkaà bhaktair agati-sugate tuñöim ehi tvam eva ||11|| sädhünäà svata eva sammatir iha syäd eva bhakty-arthinäm älokya grathana-çramaà ca viduñäm asmin bhaved ädaraù | ye kecit para-kåty-upaçruti-paräs tän arthaye mat-kåtià bhüyo vékñya vadantv avadyam iha cet sä väsanä sthäsyati ||12|| eña syäm aham alpa-buddhi-vi avo’ eko’ i ko’ i d vaà madhye bhakta-janasya mat-kåtir iyaà na syäd avajïäspadam | kià vidyäù çaraghäù kim ujjvala-kuläù kim pauruñaà kià guëäs tat kià sundaram ädareëa rasikair näpéyate tan madhu ||13|| .i a — o a on i e i a — in is o d v ina — dis an es ā a — dis essed a a āna — o en ed an ā ai — i e o se avi a — nsa ia ed a — si a i a — ose ene ies ( e ive senses and e ind a a d a — no a ainin śān i — ea e ka a i — so e eans śa a a — of shelter. My six enemies are never satiated. which are the truth and which thus make one fearless and free of sorrow. in the midst of danger I have by good fortune approached Your lotus feet.

ity eñä bahu-yatnataù khalu kåtä çré-bhakti-ratnävalé tat-prétyaiva tathaiva sat-prakaöitä tat-känti-mälä mayä | atra çrédhara-sattamokti-likhane nyünädhikaà yat tv abhüt a k an à s d i o’ a a svaracanä-lubdhasya me cäpalam ||14|| väräëasyäà maheçasya sännidhye hari-mandire | bhakti-ratnävalé siddhä sahitä känti-mälayä ||15|| mahä-yajïa-çara-präëa-çaçäìka-gaëite çake | phälgune çukla-pakñasya dvitéyäyäà sumaìgale ||16|| (çaka 1555) trayodaçäà viracanaà samäptam | --o)0(o-- .

Master your semester with Scribd & The New York Times

Special offer for students: Only $4.99/month.

Master your semester with Scribd & The New York Times

Cancel anytime.